This is a modern-English version of Comic History of the United States, originally written by Nye, Bill.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Bill Nye's
HISTORY
OF THE
UNITED
STATES
ILLUSTRATED BY
F. Opper
THOMPSON & THOMAS,
CHICAGO.
COPYRIGHT, 1894,
BY
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY.
THOMPSON & THOMAS,
CHICAGO.
COPYRIGHT, 1894,
BY
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY.


PREFACE.
INTRODUCTION.
Facts in a nude state are not liable criminally, any more than bright and beautiful children commit a felony by being born thus; but it is the solemn duty of those having these children in charge to put appropriate, healthful, and even attractive apparel upon them at the earliest possible moment.
Facts in their pure form aren't criminally liable, just like bright and beautiful children don't commit a crime by simply being born that way; however, it's the serious responsibility of those caring for these children to dress them in suitable, healthy, and even appealing clothing as soon as possible.
It is thus with facts. They are the frame-work of history, not the drapery. They are like the cold, hard, dishevelled, damp, and uncomfortable body under the knife of the demonstrator, not the bright and bounding boy, clothed in graceful garments and filled to every tingling capillary with a soul.
It is the same with facts. They are the structure of history, not just the decorations. They are like the cold, hard, messy, damp, and uncomfortable body under the knife of the demonstrator, not the bright and lively boy, dressed in elegant clothes and filled with energy in every nerve.
We, each of us, the artist and the author, respect facts. We have never, either of us, said an unkind word regarding facts. But we believe that they should not be placed before the public exactly as they were born. We want to see them embellished and beautified. That is why this history is written.
We, each of us, the artist and the author, respect facts. We have never, either of us, said an unkind word about facts. But we believe that they shouldn't be presented to the public just as they originally were. We want to see them enhanced and beautified. That’s why this history is written.
Certain facts have come into the possession of the artist and author of this book regarding the history of the Republic down to the present day. We find, upon looking over the records and documents on file in the various archives of state and nation, that they are absolutely beyond question, and it is our object to give these truthfully. These rough and untidy, but impregnable truths, dressed in the sweet persuasive language of the author, and fluted, embossed, embroidered, and embellished by the skilful hand of the artist, are now before you.
Certain facts have come into the hands of the artist and author of this book about the history of the Republic up to today. When we review the records and documents stored in various state and national archives, we find that they are completely unquestionable, and our goal is to present these accurately. These raw and imperfect, yet solid truths, presented in the charming and persuasive language of the author, and enhanced, detailed, and adorned by the skilled hand of the artist, are now in front of you.
History is but the record of the public and official acts of human beings. It is our object, therefore, to humanize our history and deal with people past and present; people who ate and possibly drank; people who were born, flourished, and died; not grave tragedians, posing perpetually for their photographs.
History is just the record of the public and official actions of people. Our aim, then, is to make history more relatable by focusing on individuals, both past and present; people who ate and probably drank; people who were born, thrived, and died; not somber actors, always posing for their pictures.
If we succeed in this way, and administer historical truth in the smooth capsule of the cartoonist and the commentator, we are content. If not, we know whose fault it will be, but will not get mad and swear about it.
If we succeed like this, presenting historical truth in the easy-to-digest format of the cartoonist and the commentator, we’ll be satisfied. If we don’t, we know who is to blame, but we won’t get angry or lose our temper over it.

CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. | PAGE |
---|---|
Discovering America | 13 |
CHAPTER II. | |
Other Discoveries—Moist and Dry | 23 |
CHAPTER III. | |
The 13 Original Colonies | 36 |
CHAPTER IV. | |
Plymouth Colony | 47 |
CHAPTER V. | |
Cons of Being a Colonist | 55 |
CHAPTER VI. | |
The Story of the Charter Oak | 62 |
CHAPTER VII. | |
The Discovery of New York | 72 |
CHAPTER VIII. | |
The Dutch in New Amsterdam | 82 |
CHAPTER IX. | |
Settlement of the Midwestern States | 92 |
CHAPTER X. | |
The Early Elite | 102 |
CHAPTER XI. | |
Colonial and Indian Wars | 110 |
CHAPTER XII. | |
Washington's personality | 124 |
CHAPTER XIII. | |
Contrasts with Today | 131 |
CHAPTER XIV. | |
The American Revolution | 142 |
CHAPTER XV. | |
Ben Franklin, LL.D., PhG, F.R.S., etc. | 152 |
CHAPTER XVI. | |
The Critical Period | 160 |
CHAPTER XVII. | |
The Start of the End | 170 |
CHAPTER XVIII. | |
The End of the Revolution | 181 |
CHAPTER XIX. | |
The First President | 191 |
CHAPTER XX. | |
The Conflict with Canada | 203 |
CHAPTER XXI. | |
The Rise of the Republic | 212 |
CHAPTER XXII. | |
More Problems Resolved | 222 |
CHAPTER XXIII. | |
The Websters | 233 |
CHAPTER XXIV. | |
Before the War—causes that led to it—mastery of the subject demonstrated by the author. | 243 |
CHAPTER XXV. | |
Bull Run and Other Battles | 252 |
CHAPTER XXVI. | |
More sibling rivalry | 263 |
CHAPTER XXVII. | |
Continued Fraternal Violence Based on Principles—outspoken Traits Fade Away, Leading to Tense Interactions Between Fighters, Who Start to Confuse Issues. | 274 |
CHAPTER XXVIII. | |
Last Year of the Unpleasant War | 284 |
CHAPTER XXIX. | |
Too Much Freedom in Some Areas and Not Enough Elsewhere.—thoughts on the Recent War—who Is the Bigger Fool, The Person Who Can’t Forgive and Move On, Or The Sentimental and Tearful Whiner Who Wants to Do That All the Time? | 297 |
CHAPTER XXX. | |
Reconstruction Without Pain—Johnson and Grant’s Administrations | 305 |
CHAPTER XXXI. | |
Closing Chronicles | 317 |
Appendix | 329 |

CHAPTER I.
THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA.
It was a beautiful evening at the close of a warm, luscious day in old Spain. It was such an evening as one would select for trysting purposes. The honeysuckle gave out the sweet announcement of its arrival on the summer breeze, and the bulbul sang in the dark vistas of olive-trees,—sang of his love and his hope, and of the victory he anticipated in the morrow's bulbul-fight, and the plaudits of the royal couple who would[Pg 14] be there. The pink west paled away to the touch of twilight, and the soft zenith was sown with stars coming like celestial fire-flies on the breast of a mighty meadow.
It was a beautiful evening at the end of a warm, lush day in old Spain. It was the kind of evening perfect for a romantic meeting. The honeysuckle announced its arrival with a sweet scent in the summer breeze, and the nightingale sang in the dark aisles of olive trees—sang of his love and hope, and of the victory he expected in the next day's nightingale fight, along with the cheers of the royal couple who would[Pg 14] be there. The pink sky faded to twilight, and the soft night sky was filled with stars that glimmered like fireflies over a vast meadow.
Across the dusk, with bowed head, came a woman. Her air was one of proud humility. It was the air of royalty in the presence of an overruling power. It was Isabella. She was on her way to confession. She carried a large, beautifully-bound volume containing a memorandum of her sins for the day. Ever and anon she would refer to it, but the twilight had come on so fast that she could not read it.
Across the evening sky, a woman approached with her head down. She carried herself with a mix of pride and humility, like royalty in the presence of a higher authority. It was Isabella. She was heading to confession. She held a large, beautifully bound book with a record of her sins for the day. Every now and then, she would glance at it, but the twilight had fallen so quickly that she couldn't see the words.

ISABELLA AT CONFESSIONAL.
Reaching the confessional, she kneeled, and, by the aid of her notes, she told off to the good Father and receptacle of the queen's trifling sins, Fernando de Talavera, how wicked she had been. When it was over and the queen had risen to go,[Pg 15] Fernando came forth, and with a solemn obeisance said,—
Reaching the confessional, she knelt down, and using her notes, she confessed to the good Father and keeper of the queen's minor sins, Fernando de Talavera, about all the wrongs she had committed. When it was over and the queen stood to leave,[Pg 15] Fernando stepped forward and with a serious bow said,—
"May it please your Majesty, I have to-day received a letter from my good friend the prior of the Franciscan convent of St. Mary's of Rabida in Andalusia. With your Majesty's permission, I will read it to you."
"Your Majesty, I received a letter today from my good friend, the prior of the Franciscan convent of St. Mary's of Rabida in Andalusia. If it pleases you, I would like to read it to you."
"Proceed," exclaimed Isabella, gravely, taking a piece of crochet-work from her apron and seating herself comfortably near the dim light.
"Go ahead," Isabella said seriously, pulling out a piece of crochet from her apron and settling in comfortably near the soft light.
"It is dated the sixth month and tenth day of the month, and reads as follows:
"It is dated the sixth month and tenth day of the month, and reads as follows:
"Dear Brother:
"Hey Bro:
"This letter will be conveyed unto your hands by the bearer hereof. His name is Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, who has been living on me for two years. But he is a good man, devout and honest. He is willing to work, but I have nothing to do in his line. Times, as you know, are dull, and in his own profession nothing seems to be doing.
"This letter will be delivered to you by the bearer. His name is Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, who has been depending on me for two years. However, he is a good man, religious and honest. He is eager to work, but I have nothing for him to do in his field. As you know, times are tough, and in his profession, there doesn't seem to be any opportunities right now."
"He is by profession a discoverer. He has been successful in the work where he has had opportunities, and there has been no complaint so far on the part of those who have employed him. Everything he has ever discovered has remained that way, so he is willing to let his work show for itself.[Pg 16]
"He works as a discoverer. He has done well in his jobs wherever he has had the chance, and so far, no one who has hired him has complained. Everything he's discovered has stayed intact, so he prefers to let his work speak for itself.[Pg 16]
"Should you be able to bring this to the notice of her Majesty, who is tender of heart, I would be most glad; and should her most gracious Majesty have any discovering to be done, or should she contemplate a change or desire to substitute another in the place of the present discoverer, she will do well to consider the qualifications of my friend.
" If you can bring this to the attention of her Majesty, who is compassionate, I would be very pleased; and if her gracious Majesty has any investigations to conduct or is thinking about making a change or wanting to replace the current investigator, she should definitely consider my friend's qualifications."
"Very sincerely and fraternally thine,
"Etc., etc."
Very sincerely and brotherly yours,
"Etc."
The queen inquired still further regarding Columbus, and, taking the letter, asked Talavera to send him to the royal sitting-room at ten o'clock the following day.
The queen asked more about Columbus and, taking the letter, requested Talavera to send him to the royal sitting room at ten o'clock the next day.
When Columbus arose the next morning he found a note from the royal confessor, and, without waiting for breakfast, for he had almost overcome the habit of eating, he reversed his cuffs, and, taking a fresh handkerchief from his valise and putting it in his pocket so that the corners would coyly stick out a little, he was soon on his way to the palace. He carried also a small globe wrapped up in a newspaper.
When Columbus woke up the next morning, he found a note from the royal confessor. Without waiting for breakfast—since he had nearly given up the habit of eating—he rolled up his sleeves, took a clean handkerchief from his suitcase and tucked it into his pocket so that the corners peeked out a bit. He was soon on his way to the palace, carrying a small globe wrapped in a newspaper.
The interview was encouraging until the matter of money necessary for the trip was touched upon. His Majesty was called in, and spoke sadly of the public surplus. He said that there were one hundred dollars still due on his own salary, and[Pg 17] the palace had not been painted for eight years. He had taken orders on the store till he was tired of it. "Our meat bill," said he, taking off his crown and mashing a hornet on the wall, "is sixty days overdue. We owe the hired girl for three weeks; and how are we going to get funds enough to do any discovering, when you remember that we have got to pay for an extra session this fall for the purpose of making money plenty?"
The interview was promising until they brought up the money needed for the trip. His Majesty was called in and spoke sadly about the public surplus. He mentioned that he still hadn’t been paid one hundred dollars of his salary, and[Pg 17] the palace hadn’t been painted in eight years. He had taken orders from the store until he was exhausted. "Our meat bill," he said, removing his crown and squashing a hornet on the wall, "is sixty days overdue. We still owe the housekeeper for three weeks; and how are we going to come up with enough funds for any exploration, considering we have to pay for an extra session this fall just to increase the money supply?"

COLUMBUS AT COURT.
But Isabella came and sat by him in her winning way, and with the moistened corner of her handkerchief removed a spot of maple syrup from the ermine trimming of his reigning gown. She patted his hand, and, with her[Pg 18] gentle voice, cheered him and told him that if he would economize and go without cigars or wine, in less than two hundred years he would have saved enough to fit Columbus out.
But Isabella came and sat by him in her charming way, and with the damp corner of her handkerchief, she wiped a spot of maple syrup from the ermine trim of his royal gown. She patted his hand and, in her gentle voice, encouraged him, saying that if he cut back and went without cigars or wine, in less than two hundred years, he’d save enough to fund Columbus's expedition.
A few weeks later he had saved one hundred and fifty dollars in this way. The queen then went at twilight and pawned a large breastpin, and, although her chest was very sensitive to cold, she went without it all the following winter, in order that Columbus might discover America before immigration set in here.
A few weeks later, he managed to save one hundred and fifty dollars this way. The queen then went out at twilight and pawned a large brooch, and even though she was very sensitive to the cold, she went without it all winter so that Columbus could discover America before immigration started here.
Too much cannot be said of the heroism of Queen Isabella and the courage of her convictions. A man would have said, under such circumstances, that there would be no sense in discovering a place that was not popular. Why discover a place when it is so far out of the way? Why discover a country with no improvements? Why discover a country that is so far from the railroad? Why discover, at great expense, an entirely new country?
Too much can’t be said about the bravery of Queen Isabella and her commitment to her beliefs. In such a situation, a man would probably think there’s no point in finding a place that isn’t well-known. Why explore a location that’s so remote? Why uncover a country with no developments? Why look for a country that’s so far from the train lines? Why go to the trouble and expense of discovering an entirely new land?
But Isabella did not stop to listen to these croaks. In the language of the Honorable Jeremiah M. Rusk, "She seen her duty and she done it." That was Isabella's style.
But Isabella didn’t stop to listen to these complaints. In the words of the Honorable Jeremiah M. Rusk, "She saw her duty and she did it." That was Isabella’s way.
Columbus now began to select steamer-chairs and rugs. He had already secured the Niña, Pinta, and Santa Maria, and on the 3d of August, 1492, he sailed from Palos.[Pg 19]
Columbus started choosing steamer chairs and rugs. He had already got the Niña, Pinta, and Santa Maria, and on August 3rd, 1492, he set sail from Palos.[Pg 19]
Isabella brought him a large bunch of beautiful flowers as he was about to sail, and Ferdinand gave him a nice yachting-cap and a spicy French novel to read on the road.
Isabella brought him a big bunch of beautiful flowers just as he was about to set sail, and Ferdinand gave him a nice yacht cap and a thrilling French novel to read on the way.
He was given a commission as viceroy or governor of all the lands he might discover, with hunting and shooting privileges on same.
He was appointed as the viceroy or governor of all the lands he might discover, along with hunting and shooting rights in those areas.

COLUMBUS'S STEAMER-CHAIR.
He stopped several weeks at the Canary Islands, where he and his one hundred and twenty men rested and got fresh water. He then set out sailing due west over an unknown sea to blaze the way for liberty.
He spent several weeks at the Canary Islands, where he and his one hundred and twenty men rested and collected fresh water. He then set out sailing straight west over an unknown sea to chart a path for freedom.
Soon, however, his men began to murmur. They began also to pick on Columbus and occupy his steamer-chair when he wanted to use it himself. They got to making chalk-marks on the deck and compelling him to pay a shilling before he could cross them. Some claimed that they were lost and that they had been sailing around for over a week in a circle, one man stating that he recognized a spot in the sea that they had passed eight times already.
Soon, however, his crew started to complain. They also began to take over Columbus's deck chair when he wanted to use it himself. They started making chalk marks on the deck and forced him to pay a shilling to cross them. Some claimed they were lost and that they had been sailing in circles for over a week, with one guy saying he recognized a spot in the ocean they had passed eight times already.
Finally they mutinied, and started to throw the great navigator overboard, but he told them that[Pg 20] if they would wait until the next morning he would tell them a highly amusing story that he heard just before he left Palos.
Finally, they revolted and began to throw the great navigator overboard, but he told them that[Pg 20] if they would wait until the next morning, he would share a really entertaining story he heard just before leaving Palos.
Thus his life was saved, for early in the morning the cry of "Land ho!" was heard, and America was discovered.
Thus his life was saved, for early in the morning, the shout of "Land ahead!" was heard, and America was discovered.
A saloon was at once started, and the first step thus taken towards the foundation of a republic. From that one little timid saloon, with its family entrance, has sprung the magnificent and majestic machine which, lubricated with spoils and driven by wind, gives to every American to-day the right to live under a Government selected for him by men who make that their business.
A saloon was immediately opened, marking the first step toward the establishment of a republic. From that small, humble saloon with its family entrance has emerged the impressive and powerful system that, fueled by resources and guided by ambition, allows every American today the right to live under a government chosen for them by those who make it their profession.
Columbus discovered America several times after the 12th of October, 1492, and finally, while prowling about looking for more islands, discovered South America near the mouth of the Orinoco.
Columbus discovered America multiple times after October 12, 1492, and eventually, while searching for more islands, found South America near the mouth of the Orinoco.
He was succeeded as governor by Francisco de Bobadilla, who sent him back finally in chains. Thus we see that the great are not always happy. There is no doubt that millions of people every year avoid many discomforts by remaining in[Pg 21] obscurity.
He was succeeded as governor by Francisco de Bobadilla, who ultimately sent him back in chains. This shows us that the powerful aren't always happy. It's clear that millions of people every year escape many troubles by staying in[Pg 21] obscurity.

COLUMBUS HAVING TROUBLE WITH HIS SAILORS.
The life of Columbus has been written by hundreds of men, both in this country and abroad, but the foregoing facts are distilled from this great biographical mass by skilful hands, and,[Pg 22] like the succeeding pages, will stand for centuries unshaken by the bombardment of the critic, while succeeding years shall try them with frost and thaw, and the tide of time dash high against their massive front, only to recede, quelled and defeated.[1]
The life of Columbus has been written about by hundreds of people, both in this country and abroad, but the above facts have been distilled from this vast biographical collection by skilled hands, and,[Pg 22] like the following pages, will endure for centuries, unaffected by the critics, while future years will test them with cold and warmth, and the waves of time crash against their solid front, only to pull back, subdued and defeated.[1]

CHAPTER II.
OTHER DISCOVERIES—WET AND DRY.
America had many other discoverers besides Columbus, but he seems to have made more satisfactory arrangements with the historians than any of the others. He had genius, and was also a married man. He was a good after-dinner speaker, and was first to use[Pg 24] the egg trick, which so many after-dinner speakers have since wished they had thought of before Chris did.
America had many other explorers besides Columbus, but he seems to have struck a better deal with the historians than anyone else. He was talented and also married. He was a great after-dinner speaker and was the first to use[Pg 24] the egg trick, which so many after-dinner speakers have since wished they had come up with before Chris did.
In falsifying the log-book in order to make his sailors believe that they had not sailed so far as they had, Columbus did a wrong act, unworthy of his high notions regarding the pious discovery of this land. The artist has shown here not only one of the most faithful portraits of Columbus and his crooked log-book, but the punishment which he should have received.
In falsifying the logbook to make his sailors think they hadn’t traveled as far as they really had, Columbus committed a wrong act, unworthy of his lofty ideals about the noble discovery of this land. The artist has captured not only one of the most accurate portraits of Columbus with his distorted logbook but also the punishment he deserved.
The man on the left is Columbus; History is concealed just around the corner in a loose wrapper.
The man on the left is Columbus; history is hidden just around the corner in a loose covering.
Spain at this time regarded the new land as a vast jewelry store in charge of simple children of the forest who did not know the value of their rich agricultural lands or gold-ribbed farms. Spain, therefore, expected to exchange bone collar-buttons with the children of the forest for opals as large as lima beans, and to trade fiery liquids to them for large gold bricks.
Spain at this time saw the new land as a huge treasure trove run by innocent children of the forest who didn’t realize the worth of their fertile lands or gold-rich farms. Therefore, Spain anticipated trading simple bone collar-buttons with the forest children for opals as big as lima beans, and exchanging fiery drinks with them for hefty gold bricks.
The Montezumas were compelled every little while to pay a freight-bill for the Spanish confidence man.
The Montezumas were forced to pay a shipping fee for the Spanish con artist every now and then.
Ponce de Leon had started out in search of the Hot Springs of Arkansas, and in 1512 came in sight of Florida. He was not successful in his attempt to find the Fountain of Youth, and re[Pg 25]turned an old man so deaf that in the language of the Hoosier poet referring to his grandfather,—
Ponce de Leon had initially set out looking for the Hot Springs of Arkansas, and in 1512, he caught sight of Florida. He didn't succeed in finding the Fountain of Youth and came back an old man, so deaf that, in the words of the Hoosier poet referring to his grandfather,—
"So remarkably deaf was my grandfather Squeers
That he had to wear lightning-rods over his ears
To even hear thunder, and oftentimes then
He was forced to request it to thunder again."
"My grandfather Squeers was really hard of hearing
That he had to wear lightning rods on his ears.
Just to hear thunder, and even then
He often had to ask it to thunder once more.
Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Darien, and, rolling up his pantalettes, waded into the Pacific Ocean and discovered it in the name of Spain. It was one of the largest and wettest discoveries ever made, and, though this occurred over three centuries ago, Spain is still poor.
Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Darien, rolled up his pants, waded into the Pacific Ocean, and claimed it for Spain. It was one of the biggest and wettest discoveries ever made, and even though this happened over three hundred years ago, Spain is still poor.
Balboa, in discovering the Pacific, did so according to the Spanish custom of discovery, viz., by wading into it with his naked sword in one hand and the banner of Castile, sometimes called Castile's hope (see[Pg 26] Appendix), in the other. He and his followers waded out so as to discover all they could, and were surprised to discover what is now called the undertow.
Balboa, when he discovered the Pacific, did so following the Spanish custom of discovery, which meant wading into the water with his sword in one hand and the banner of Castile, often referred to as Castile's hope, in the other. He and his followers waded out to uncover as much as they could and were shocked to find what we now call the undertow.

BALBOA DRYING HIS CLOTHES.
The artist has shown the great discoverer most truthfully as he appeared after he had discovered and filed on the ocean. No one can look upon this picture for a moment and confuse Balboa, the discoverer of the Pacific, with Kope Elias, who first discovered in the mountains of North Carolina what is now known as moonshine whiskey.
The artist has portrayed the great discoverer accurately as he looked after discovering and laying claim to the ocean. No one can look at this picture for even a second and mistake Balboa, the discoverer of the Pacific, for Kope Elias, who was the first to find what is now known as moonshine whiskey in the mountains of North Carolina.
De Narvaez in 1528 undertook to conquer Florida with three hundred hands. He also pulled considerable grass in his search for gold. Finally he got to the gulf and was wrecked. They were all related mostly to Narvaez, and for two weeks they lived on their relatives, but later struck shore—four of them—and lived more on a vegetable diet after that till they struck the Pacific Ocean, which now belonged to Spain.
De Narvaez in 1528 set out to conquer Florida with three hundred men. He also searched extensively for gold. Eventually, he reached the Gulf and was shipwrecked. Most of the survivors were related to Narvaez, and for two weeks, they relied on one another for food. Later, four of them managed to reach the shore and switched to a mostly plant-based diet until they reached the Pacific Ocean, which was now under Spanish control.
De Soto also undertook the conquest of Florida after this, and took six hundred men with him for the purpose. They wandered through the Gulf States to the Mississippi, enduring much, and often forced to occupy the same room at night. De Soto in 1541 discovered the Mississippi River, thus adding to the moisture collection of Spain.
De Soto also set out to conquer Florida after this, bringing six hundred men with him for the mission. They traveled through the Gulf States to the Mississippi, facing many hardships and often having to share the same room at night. In 1541, De Soto discovered the Mississippi River, contributing to Spain's collection of resources.
After trying to mortgage his discovery to East[Pg 27]ern capitalists, he died, and was buried in the quiet bosom of the Great Father of waters.
After trying to sell his discovery to Eastern capitalists, he died and was buried in the peaceful embrace of the Great Father of waters.
Thus once more the list of fatalities was added to and the hunger for gold was made to contribute a discovery.
Thus, once again, the list of fatalities grew, and the desire for gold led to a new discovery.
Menendez later on founded in 1565 the colony of St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United States. There are other towns that look older, but it is on account of dissipation. New York looks older, but it is because she always sat up later of nights than St. Augustine did.
Menendez later established the colony of St. Augustine in 1565, the oldest town in the United States. There are other towns that seem older, but that's due to their decline. New York appears older, but that's because it has always stayed awake later at night than St. Augustine.
Cortez was one of the coarsest men who visited this country. He did not marry any wealthy American girls, for there were none, but he did everything else that was wrong, and his unpaid laundry-bills are still found all over the Spanish-speaking countries. He was especially lawless and cruel to the Peruvians: "recognizing the Peruvian at once by his bark," he would treat him with great indignity, instead of using other things which he had with him. Cortez had a way of capturing the most popular man in a city, and then he would call on the tax-payers to redeem him on the instalment plan. Most everybody hated Cortez, and when he held religious services the neighbors did not attend. The religious efforts made by Cortez were not successful. He killed a great many people, but converted but few.[Pg 28]
Cortez was one of the roughest men who came to this country. He didn’t marry any wealthy American women because there weren't any, but he did everything else wrong, and his unpaid laundry bills are still found all over Spanish-speaking countries. He was particularly lawless and cruel to the Peruvians: "recognizing the Peruvian at once by his bark," he would treat him with great disrespect instead of using other means he had with him. Cortez had a tactic of capturing the most popular man in a city, then he would demand that the taxpayers pay to get him back on an installment plan. Most people hated Cortez, and when he held religious services, the neighbors didn’t show up. The religious efforts he made were not successful. He killed a lot of people but converted very few.[Pg 28]
The historian desires at this time to speak briefly of the methods of Cortez from a commercial stand-point.
The historian wants to take a moment to discuss Cortez's methods from a business perspective.
Will the reader be good enough to cast his eye on the Cortez securities as shown in the picture drawn from memory by an artist yet a perfect gentleman?
Will the reader kindly take a look at the Cortez securities shown in the picture drawn from memory by an artist who is also a true gentleman?

BANK OF CORTEZ.
Notice the bonds Nos. 18 and 27. Do you notice the listening attitude of No. 18? He is listening to the accumulating interest. Note the[Pg 29] aged and haggard look of No. 27. He has just begun to notice that he is maturing.
Notice the bonds Nos. 18 and 27. Do you see the attentive stance of No. 18? He is paying attention to the growing interest. Check out the[Pg 29] tired and worn-out appearance of No. 27. He has just started to realize that he is getting older.
Cast your eye on the prone form of No. 31. He has just fallen due, and in doing so has hurt his crazy-bone (see Appendix).
Cast your eye on the lying figure of No. 31. He has just fallen down, and in doing so has hurt his funny bone (see Appendix).
Be good enough to study the gold-bearing bond behind the screen. See the look of anguish. Some one has cut off a coupon probably. Cortez was that kind of a man. He would clip the ear of an Inca and make him scream with pain, so that his friends would come in and redeem him. Once the bank examiner came to examine the Cortez bank. He imparted a pleasing flavor on the following day to the soup.
Be kind enough to study the gold-backed bond behind the screen. Notice the expression of distress. Someone has likely cut off a coupon. Cortez was that kind of man. He would cut off an Inca's ear and make him scream in pain so that his friends would come in and rescue him. Once, a bank examiner came to review the Cortez bank. He added a nice touch to the soup the next day.
Spain owned at the close of the sixteenth century the West Indies, Yucatan, Mexico, and Florida, besides unlimited water facilities and the Peruvian preserves.
Spain owned, by the end of the sixteenth century, the West Indies, Yucatán, Mexico, and Florida, along with extensive water resources and the riches of Peru.
North Carolina was discovered by the French navigator Verrazani, thirty years later than Cabot did, but as Cabot did not record his claim at the court-house in Wilmington the Frenchman jumped the claim in 1524, and the property remained about the same till again discovered by George W. Vanderbilt in the latter part of the present century.
North Carolina was discovered by the French explorer Verrazani, thirty years after Cabot did, but since Cabot didn’t officially record his claim at the courthouse in Wilmington, the Frenchman took possession in 1524, and the area stayed relatively unchanged until it was rediscovered by George W. Vanderbilt in the late part of this century.
Montreal was discovered in 1535 by Cartier, also a Frenchman.
Montreal was discovered in 1535 by Cartier, who was also French.
Ribaut discovered South Carolina, and left thirty[Pg 30] men to hold it. They were at that time the only white men from-Mexico to the North Pole, and a keen business man could have bought the whole thing, Indians and all, for a good team and a jug of nepenthe. But why repine?
Ribaut found South Carolina and left thirty[Pg 30] men to guard it. At that time, they were the only white men from Mexico to the North Pole, and a savvy businessman could have purchased the whole territory, including the Native Americans, for a decent team of horses and a jug of nepenthe. But why complain?

CONVERTING INDIANS.
The Jesuit missionaries about the middle of the seventeenth century pushed their way to the North Mississippi and sought to convert the Indians. The Jesuits deserve great credit for their patience, endurance, and industry, but they were shocked to find the Indian averse to work. They also advanced slowly in church work, and would often avoid early mass that they might catch a mess of trout or violate the game law by killing a Dakotah in May.
The Jesuit missionaries around the middle of the seventeenth century made their way to the North Mississippi and tried to convert the Native Americans. The Jesuits deserve a lot of credit for their patience, perseverance, and hard work, but they were surprised to see that the Native Americans were not keen on labor. They also progressed slowly in their church work and would often skip early mass so they could catch some trout or break the game laws by hunting a Dakotah in May.
Father Marquette discovered the Upper Mississippi not far from a large piece of suburban property owned by the author, north of Minneapolis.[Pg 31] The ground has not been disturbed since discovered by Father Marquette.
Father Marquette found the Upper Mississippi close to a big piece of suburban land owned by the author, north of Minneapolis.[Pg 31] The land hasn’t been altered since Father Marquette's discovery.

COULD NOT REACH THEM.
The English also discovered America from time to time, the Cabots finding Labrador while endeavoring to go to Asia via the North, and Frobisher discovered Baffin Bay in 1576 while on a like mission. The Spanish discovered the water mostly, and England the ice belonging to North America.
The English also stumbled upon America occasionally, with the Cabots finding Labrador while trying to reach Asia through the North, and Frobisher discovering Baffin Bay in 1576 during a similar mission. The Spanish mainly uncovered the waters, while England found the ice of North America.
Sir Francis Drake also discovered the Pacific Ocean, and afterward sailed an English ship on its waters, discovering Oregon.
Sir Francis Drake also discovered the Pacific Ocean and later sailed an English ship on its waters, finding Oregon.
Sir Walter Raleigh, with the endorsement of his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, regarding the idea of colonization of America, and being a great friend of Queen Elizabeth, got out a patent on Virginia.
Sir Walter Raleigh, supported by his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, regarding the idea of colonizing America, and being a close friend of Queen Elizabeth, obtained a patent for Virginia.
He planted a colony and a patch of tobacco on Roanoke Island, but the colonists did not care for agriculture, preferring to hunt for gold and pearls. In this way they soon ran out of food, and were constantly harassed by Indians.
He started a settlement and a tobacco field on Roanoke Island, but the colonists weren't interested in farming; they preferred searching for gold and pearls. Because of this, they quickly ran out of food and were constantly bothered by Native Americans.
It was an odd sight to witness a colonist coming[Pg 32] home after a long hard day hunting for pearls as he asked his wife if she would be good enough to pull an arrow out of some place which he could not reach himself.
It was a strange sight to see a colonist coming[Pg 32] home after a long, tough day of hunting for pearls as he asked his wife if she could help him by pulling an arrow out of a spot he couldn't reach himself.
Raleigh spent two hundred thousand dollars in his efforts to colonize Virginia, and then, disgusted, divided up his patent and sold county rights to it at a pound apiece. This was in 1589. Raleigh learned the use of smoking tobacco at this time.
Raleigh spent two hundred thousand dollars trying to colonize Virginia, and then, frustrated, he divided his patent and sold county rights to it for a pound each. This was in 1589. During this time, Raleigh learned how to smoke tobacco.

RALEIGH'S ASTONISHMENT.
He was astonished when he tried it first, and threatened to change his boarding-place or take his meals out, but soon enjoyed it, and before[Pg 33] he had been home a week Queen Elizabeth thought it to be an excellent thing for her house plants. It is now extensively used in the best narcotic circles.
He was shocked when he tried it for the first time and even threatened to change where he was staying or eat out, but he soon started enjoying it. Before[Pg 33] he had been home a week, Queen Elizabeth thought it was great for her house plants. It's now widely used in top narcotic circles.

RALEIGH'S ENJOYMENT.
Several other efforts were made by the English to establish colonies in this country, but the Indians thought that these English people bathed too much, and invited perspiration between baths.
Several other attempts were made by the English to set up colonies in this country, but the Native Americans believed that these English people bathed too often and preferred the natural scent of sweat between baths.
One can see readily that the Englishman with his portable bath-tub has been a flag of defiance from the earliest discoveries till this day.[Pg 34]
One can easily see that the Englishman with his portable bathtub has been a symbol of defiance from the earliest discoveries to this day.[Pg 34]
This chapter brings us to the time when settlements were made as follows:
This chapter takes us to the period when settlements were made as follows:
The French at Port Royal, N.S., | 1605. |
The English at Jamestown | 1607. |
The French at Quebec | 1608. |
The Dutch at New York | 1613. |
The English at Plymouth | 1620. |
The author's thanks are due to the following books of reference, which, added to his retentive memory, have made the foregoing statements accurate yet pleasing:
The author would like to thank the following reference books, which, along with his strong memory, have made the previous statements both accurate and enjoyable:
A Summer in England with H. W. Beecher. By J. B. Reed.
A Summer in England with H. W. Beecher. By J. B. Reed.
Russell's Digest of the Laws of Minnesota, with Price-List of Members.
Russell's Digest of the Laws of Minnesota, along with the Membership Price List.
Out-Door and Bug Life in America. By Chilblainy, Chief of the Umatilla.
Outdoors and Bug Life in America. By Chilblainy, Chief of the Umatilla.
Why I am an Indian. By S. Bull. With Notes by Ole Bull and Introduction by John Bull.
Why I am an Indian. By S. Bull. With Notes by Ole Bull and Introduction by John Bull.

BONA FIDE PICTURE OF THE MAYFLOWER.
CHAPTER III.
THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL COLONIES.

SAMPLE PURITAN.
This chapter is given up almost wholly to facts. It deals largely with the beginning of the thirteen original colonies from which sprang the Republic, the operation of which now gives so many thousands of men in-door employment four years at a time, thus relieving the penitentiaries and throwing more kindergarten statesmen to the front.
This chapter mostly focuses on facts. It looks at the beginnings of the thirteen original colonies that formed the Republic, which now provides thousands of men with indoor jobs for four years at a time. This helps reduce the number of people in prisons and brings more entry-level politicians to the forefront.
It was during this epoch that the Cavaliers landed in Virginia and the Puritans in Massachusetts; the latter lived on maple sugar and armed prayer, while the former saluted his cow, and, with bared head, milked her with his hat in one hand and his life in the other.
It was during this time that the Cavaliers arrived in Virginia and the Puritans in Massachusetts; the latter survived on maple sugar and heartfelt prayers, while the former greeted his cow and, with his head uncovered, milked her with one hand and his life in the other.
Immigration now began to increase along the coast. The Mayflower began to bring over vast[Pg 37] quantities of antique furniture, mostly hall-clocks for future sales. Hanging them on spars and masts during rough weather easily accounts for the fact that none of them have ever been known to go.
Immigration started to rise along the coast. The Mayflower began bringing over large[Pg 37] amounts of antique furniture, mostly hall clocks for future sales. Hanging them on spars and masts during rough weather easily explains why none of them have ever been known to function.
The Puritans now began to barter with the Indians, swapping square black bottles of liquid hell for farms in Massachusetts and additions to log towns. Dried apples and schools began to make their appearance. The low retreating forehead of the codfish began to be seen at the stores, and virtue began to break out among the Indians after death.
The Puritans started trading with the Indians, exchanging square black bottles of harsh liquor for farms in Massachusetts and expansions of log towns. Dried apples and schools began to emerge. The flat forehead of the codfish was now found in the stores, and a sense of virtue began to appear among the Indians after death.
Virginia, however, deserves mention here on[Pg 38] the start. This colony was poorly prepared to tote wood and sleep out-of-doors, as the people were all gents by birth. They had no families, but came to Virginia to obtain fortunes and return to the city of New York in September. The climate was unhealthy, and before the first autumn, says Sir William Kronk, from whom I quote, "ye greater numberr of them hade perished of a great Miserrie in the Side and for lacke of Food, for at thatte time the Crosse betweene the wilde hyena and the common hogge of the Holy Lande, and since called the Razor Backe Hogge, had not been made, and so many of the courtiers dyede."
Virginia, however, deserves a mention here on[Pg 38] the outset. This colony was ill-equipped to gather firewood and sleep outdoors, as everyone there was of gentlemanly background. They had no families and came to Virginia to seek fortunes, planning to return to New York City in September. The climate was unhealthy, and before the first autumn, Sir William Kronk notes, "the majority of them perished from a severe illness on the side and from lack of food, because at that time the cross between the wild hyena and the common hog of the Holy Land, now called the Razorback Hog, had not been created, and many of the courtiers died."

John Smith saved the colony. He was one of the best Smiths that ever came to this country, which is as large an encomium as a man cares to travel with. He would have saved the life of Pocahontas, an Indian girl who also belonged to the gentry of their tribe, but she saw at once that it would be a point for her to save him, so after a month's rehearsal with her father as villain, with Smith's part taken by a chunk of blue-gum wood, they succeeded in getting this little curtain-raiser to perfection.
John Smith saved the colony. He was one of the best Smiths to ever come to this country, which is as high a compliment as anyone could want. He could have saved Pocahontas, an Indian girl from the upper class of her tribe, but she realized that it would be better for her to save him instead. So, after practicing for a month with her father as the villain and using a piece of blue-gum wood to play Smith's part, they managed to pull off this little performance perfectly.
Pocahontas was afterwards married, if the author's memory does not fail him, to John Rolfe. Pocahontas was not beautiful, but many good people sprang from her. She never touched them. Her husband sprang from her also just in time.[Pg 39] The way she jumped from a clay-eating crowd into the bosom of the English aristocracy by this dramatic ruse was worthy of a greater recognition than merely to figure among the makers of smoking-tobacco with fancy wrappers, when she never had a fancy wrapper in her life.
Pocahontas later married, if the author's memory serves him correctly, John Rolfe. Pocahontas wasn’t conventionally beautiful, but she was the ancestor of many good people. She never interacted with them directly. Her husband also descended from her just in time.[Pg 39] The way she leaped from a crowd that was all about eating clay into the heart of the English aristocracy through this dramatic move deserves more recognition than just being known as one of the people behind smoking tobacco with fancy packaging, especially since she never had any fancy packaging in her life.
Smith was captured once by the Indians, and, instead of telling them that he was by birth a gent, he gave them a course of lectures on the use of the compass and how to learn where one is at. Thus one after another the Indians went away. I often wonder why the lecture is not used more as a means of escape from hostile people.
Smith was captured once by the Native Americans, and instead of telling them that he was a gentleman by birth, he gave them a series of lectures on how to use a compass and how to determine one’s location. One by one, the Native Americans left. I often wonder why lectures aren’t used more often as a way to escape from hostile groups.

THE REHEARSAL.
By writing a letter and getting a reply to it, he made another hit. He now became a great man among the Indians; and to kill a dog and fail to invite Smith to the symposium was considered as[Pg 40] vulgar as it is now to rest the arctic overshoe on the corner of the dining-table while buckling or unbuckling it.
By writing a letter and receiving a reply, he scored another success. He became quite respected among the Indians; killing a dog and not inviting Smith to the gathering was seen as[Pg 40] as rude as it is today to put your snow boots on the dining table while you’re buckling or unbuckling them.
Afterward Smith fell into the hands of Powhatan, the Croker of his time, and narrowly saved his life, as we have seen, through the intervention of Pocahontas.
Afterward, Smith fell into the hands of Powhatan, the Croker of his time, and narrowly escaped death, as we’ve seen, thanks to Pocahontas’s intervention.
Smith was now required in England to preside at a dinner given by the Savage Club, and to tell a few stories of life in the Far West.
Smith was now needed in England to host a dinner held by the Savage Club and share some stories about life in the Far West.
While he was gone the settlement became a prey to disease and famine. Some were killed by the Indians while returning from their club at evening; some became pirates.
While he was away, the settlement fell victim to disease and hunger. Some were killed by the Indians while coming back from their club in the evening; some turned to piracy.
The colony decreased from four hundred and ninety to sixty people, and at last it was moved and seconded that they do now adjourn. They started away from Jamestown without a tear, or hardly anything else, having experienced a very dull time there, funerals being the only relaxation whatever.
The colony dropped from four hundred and ninety to sixty people, and finally, it was suggested and agreed that they should adjourn. They left Jamestown without shedding a tear or much of anything else, having had a pretty boring time there, with funerals being the only break from the monotony.
But moving down the bay they met Lord Delaware, the new Governor, with a lot of Christmas-presents and groceries. Jamestown was once more saved, though property still continued low. The company, by the terms of its new charter, became a self-governing institution, and London was only too tickled to get out of the responsibility. It is said that the only genuine humor up[Pg 41] to that time heard in London was spent on the jays of Jamestown and the Virginia colony.
But as they moved down the bay, they ran into Lord Delaware, the new Governor, bringing lots of Christmas gifts and groceries. Jamestown was saved once again, although property values were still low. The company, under the terms of its new charter, became a self-governing entity, and London was more than happy to wash its hands of the responsibility. It’s said that the only real laughs in London up[Pg 41] to that point were at the expense of the folks in Jamestown and the Virginia colony.
Where is that laughter now? Where are the gibes and bon-mots made at that sad time?
Where is that laughter now? Where are the jabs and bon-mots made during that sad time?
They are gone.
They are gone.
All over that little republic, so begun in sorrow and travail, there came in after-years the dimples and the smiles of the prosperous child who would one day rise in the lap of the mother-country, and, asserting its rights by means of Patrick O'Fallen Henry and others, place a large and disagreeable fire-cracker under the nose of royalty, that, busting the awful stillness, should jar the empires of earth, and blow the unblown noses of future kings and princes. (This is taken bodily from a speech made by me July 4, 1777, when I was young.—The Author.)
All over that small republic, which started in sadness and hard work, there came in later years the smiles and joy of the successful child who would eventually rise up in the embrace of the mother country and, with the help of Patrick O'Fallen Henry and others, set off a huge and annoying firecracker under the nose of royalty, making a loud bang that would shake the empires of the world and embarrass future kings and princes. (This is taken directly from a speech I gave on July 4, 1777, when I was young.—The Writer.)
Pocahontas was married in 1613. She was baptized the day before. Whoever thought of that was a bright and thoughtful thinker. She stood the wear and tear of civilization for three years, and then died, leaving an infant son, who has since grown up.
Pocahontas got married in 1613. She was baptized the day before. Whoever came up with that was pretty smart and considerate. She dealt with the struggles of civilization for three years, and then died, leaving behind an infant son, who has since grown up.
The colony now prospered. All freemen had the right to vote. Religious toleration was enjoyed first-rate, and, there being no negro slavery, Virginia bade fair to be the republic of the continent. But in 1619 the captain of a Dutch trading-vessel sold to the colonists twenty negroes.[Pg 42] The negroes were mostly married people, and in some instances children were born to them. This peculiarity still shows itself among the negroes, and now all over the South one hardly crosses a county without seeing a negro or a person with negro blood in his or her veins.
The colony was thriving. All free men had the right to vote. There was excellent religious tolerance, and since there was no slavery, Virginia had the potential to be the leading republic in the country. But in 1619, the captain of a Dutch trading ship sold twenty enslaved people to the colonists.[Pg 42] Most of these individuals were married, and in some cases, they had children. This trend still exists among Black communities, and today, you can hardly travel across the South without encountering someone who is Black or has African ancestry.

NEGROES STILL HAVE FAMILIES.
After the death of Powhatan, the friend of the English, an organized attempt was made by the Indians to exterminate the white people and charge more for water frontage the next time any colonists came.
After Powhatan's death, who was an ally of the English, the Indians made a coordinated effort to wipe out the white settlers and increase fees for water access the next time any colonists arrived.

PREPARING THE FEAST.
March 22, 1622, was the day set, and many of the Indians were eating at the tables of those they had sworn to kill. It was a solemn moment.[Pg 43] The surprise was to take place between the cold beans and the chili sauce.
March 22, 1622, was the planned day, and many of the Native Americans were dining at the tables of those they had vowed to kill. It was a serious moment.[Pg 43] The ambush was set to happen between the cold beans and the chili sauce.
But a converted Indian told quite a number, and as the cold beans were passed, the effect of some arsenic that had been eaten with the slim-neck clams began to be seen, and before the beans had gone half-way round the board the children of the forest were seen to excuse themselves, and thus avoid dying in the house.
But a converted Indian told quite a few people, and as the cold beans were passed around, the effects of some arsenic that had been consumed with the slim-neck clams started to show. By the time the beans had made it halfway around the table, the forest children were seen making excuses to leave, thus avoiding dying in the house.
Yet there were over three hundred and fifty white people massacred, and there followed another, reducing the colonists from four thousand to two thousand five hundred, then a massacre of five hundred, and so on, a sickening record of death and horror, even worse, before a great nation could get a foothold in this wild and savage land; even a toe-hold, as I may say, in the sands of time.
Yet there were over three hundred and fifty white people killed, and then there was another attack, reducing the colonists from four thousand to two thousand five hundred, followed by the massacre of five hundred, and so on—a shocking record of death and horror, even worse, before a great nation could establish itself in this wild and brutal land; even just a tiny foothold, as I might put it, in the sands of time.
July 30, 1619, the first sprout of Freedom[Pg 44] poked its head from the soil of Jamestown when Governor Yeardley stated that the colony "should have a handle in governing itself." He then called at Jamestown the first legislative body ever assembled in America; most of the members whereof boarded at the Planters' House during the session. (For sample of legislator see picture.) This body could pass laws, but they must be ratified by the company in England. The orders from London were not binding unless ratified by this Colonial Assembly.
July 30, 1619, the first sign of Freedom[Pg 44] emerged from the soil of Jamestown when Governor Yeardley declared that the colony "should have a say in governing itself." He then convened the first legislative body ever gathered in America at Jamestown; most of the members stayed at the Planters' House during the session. (For a sample of a legislator, see the picture.) This body could create laws, but they had to be approved by the company in England. Orders from London weren't enforceable unless ratified by this Colonial Assembly.
This was a mutual arrangement reminding one of the fearful yet mutual apprehension spoken of by the poet when he says,—
This was a shared agreement that brought to mind the alarming yet shared worry mentioned by the poet when he says,—
"Jim Darling didn't know but his father was dead,
And his father didn't know but Jim Darling was dead."
Jim Darling didn't know that his father had passed away,
And his father didn't know that Jim Darling was dead.
The colony now began to prosper; men held their lands in severalty, and taxes were low. The railroad had not then brought in new styles in clothing and made people unhappy by creating jealousy.
The colony started to thrive; people owned their land individually, and taxes were low. The railroad hadn't yet introduced new clothing styles that caused jealousy and made people unhappy.
Settlements joined each other along the James for one hundred and forty miles, and the colonists first demonstrated how easily they could get along without the New York papers.
Settlements lined the banks of the James River for one hundred and forty miles, and the colonists showed just how effortlessly they could manage without the New York newspapers.
Tobacco began to be a very valuable crop, and at one time even the streets were used for its[Pg 45] cultivation. Tobacco now proceeded to become a curse to the civilized world.
Tobacco became a very valuable crop, and at one point, even the streets were used for its[Pg 45] cultivation. Tobacco then turned into a curse for the civilized world.

JAMESTOWN LEGISLATOR.
In 1624, King James, fearing that the infant colony would go Democratic, appointed a rump governor.
In 1624, King James, worried that the young colony might turn Democratic, appointed a partial governor.
The oppression of the English parliament now began to be felt. The colonists were obliged to ship their products to England and to use only English vessels. The Assembly, largely royalists, refused to go out when their terms of office expired, paid themselves at the rate of about thirty-six dollars per day as money is now, and, in fact, acted like members of the Legislature generally.
The oppression from the English Parliament was starting to be felt. The colonists were required to ship their goods to England and only use English ships. The Assembly, which was mostly royalists, refused to disband when their terms ended, paid themselves about thirty-six dollars a day (like modern money), and essentially behaved like typical members of the Legislature.
In 1676, one hundred years before the Colonies declared themselves free and independent, a rebellion, under the management of a bright young attorney named Bacon, visited Jamestown and burned the American metropolis, after which Governor Berkeley was driven out. Bacon died just as his rebellion was beginning to pay, and the people dispersed. Berkeley then took control, and killed so many rebels that Mrs. Berkeley had to do her own work, and Berkeley, who had no one left to[Pg 46] help him but his friends, had to stack his own grain that fall and do the chores at the barn.
In 1676, a hundred years before the Colonies declared their independence, a rebellion led by a smart young lawyer named Bacon attacked Jamestown and burned the American city. Afterward, Governor Berkeley was ousted. Bacon died just as his rebellion was starting to succeed, and the people scattered. Berkeley then regained control and killed so many rebels that Mrs. Berkeley had to take care of the chores herself. With no one left to help him except his friends, Berkeley had to stack his own grain that fall and handle the barn chores.
Jamestown is now no more. It was succeeded in 1885 by Jamestown, North Dakota, now called Jimtown, a prosperous place in the rich farming-lands of that State.
Jamestown is gone now. It was replaced in 1885 by Jamestown, North Dakota, which is now called Jimtown, a thriving town in the fertile farming lands of that state.
Jamestown the first, the scene of so many sorrows and little jealousies, so many midnight Indian attacks and bilious attacks by day, became a solemn ruin, and a few shattered tombstones, over which the jimson-weed and the wild vines clamber, show to the curious traveller the place where civilization first sought to establish itself on the James River, U.S.A.
Jamestown, the first settlement, became a place filled with sorrows and petty jealousies, marked by midnight Indian attacks and daily struggles. It turned into a solemn ruin, and a few broken tombstones, overgrown with jimson weed and wild vines, indicate to curious travelers the spot where civilization first aimed to establish itself along the James River, U.S.A.
The author wishes to refer with great gratitude to information contained in the foregoing chapter and obtained from the following works:
The author would like to express deep gratitude for the information found in the previous chapter and sourced from the following works:
The Indian and other Animalcula. By N. K. Boswell, Laramie City, Wyoming.
The Indian and other Animalcules. By N. K. Boswell, Laramie City, Wyoming.
How to Jolly the Red Man out of his Lands. By Ernest Smith.
How to Get the Red Man to Leave His Lands. By Ernest Smith.
The Female Red Man and her Pure Life. By Johnson Sides, Reno, Nevada (P.M. please forward if out on war-path).
The Female Red Man and her Pure Life. By Johnson Sides, Reno, Nevada (P.M. please forward if out on a war path).
The Crow Indian and His Caws. By Me.
The Crow Indian and His Caws. By Me.
Massacre Etiquette. By Wad. McSwalloper, 82 McDougall St., New York.
Massacre Etiquette. By Wad. McSwalloper, 82 McDougall St., New York.
Where is my Indian to night? By a half-bred lady of Winnipeg.
Where is my Indian tonight? By a mixed-race woman from Winnipeg.

CHAPTER IV.
THE PLYMOUTH COLONY.

In the fall of 1620 the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth during a disagreeable storm, and, noting the excellent opportunity for future misery, began to erect a number of rude cabins. This party consisted of one hundred and two people of a resolute character who wished to worship God in a more extemporaneous manner than had been the custom in the Church of England.
In the fall of 1620, the Pilgrims arrived at Plymouth during a harsh storm and, recognizing the perfect chance for future hardship, started building some basic cabins. This group included 102 determined individuals who wanted to worship God in a more spontaneous way than what was customary in the Church of England.

SABBATH-BREAKER ARRESTER.
They found that the Indians of Cape Cod were not ritualistic, and that they were willing to dispose of inside lots at Plymouth on reasonable terms, retaining, however, the right to use the lands for massacre purposes from time to time.
They discovered that the Native Americans of Cape Cod didn’t have many rituals, and that they were open to selling land in Plymouth at fair prices, while still keeping the right to use the land for occasional violent purposes.
The Pilgrims were honest, and gave the Indians something for their land in almost every instance,[Pg 48] but they put a price upon it which has made the Indian ever since a comparatively poor man.
The Pilgrims were fair and gave the Indians something for their land in nearly every case,[Pg 48] but they set a price that has left the Indian comparatively poor ever since.
Half of this devoted band died before spring, and yet the idea of returning to England did not occur to them. "No," they exclaimed, "we will not go back to London until we can go first-class, if we have to stay here two hundred years."
Half of this dedicated group died before spring, but they never thought about going back to England. "No," they said, "we won't return to London until we can do it in first-class style, even if it means staying here for two hundred years."
During the winter they discovered why the lands had been sold to them so low. The Indians of one tribe had died there of a pestilence the year before, and so when the Pilgrims began to talk trade they did not haggle over prices.
During the winter, they found out why the land had been sold to them for so little. The members of one Indian tribe had died there from a disease the year before, so when the Pilgrims started discussing trade, they didn’t negotiate over prices.

PURITAN SNORE ARRESTER.
In the early spring, however, they were surprised to hear the word "Welcome" proceeding from the door-mat of Samoset, an Indian whose chief was named Massasoit. A treaty was then made for fifty years, Massasoit taking "the same."
In early spring, they were surprised to hear the word "Welcome" coming from the doormat of Samoset, an Indian whose chief was named Massasoit. A treaty was then made for fifty years, with Massasoit agreeing to the terms.
Canonicus once sent to Governor Bradford a bundle of arrows tied up in a rattlesnake's skin. The Governor put them away in the pantry with his other curios, and sent Canonicus a few bright new bullets and a little dose of powder. That closed the correspondence. In those days there were no newspapers, and most of the fighting was done without a guarantee or side bets.
Canonicus once sent Governor Bradford a bundle of arrows wrapped in a rattlesnake's skin. The Governor stored them in the pantry with his other curiosities and sent Canonicus a few shiny new bullets and a small packet of gunpowder. That ended the exchange. Back then, there were no newspapers, and most of the fighting happened without any guarantees or side bets.
Money-matters; however, were rather panicky at the time, and the people were kept busy digging clams to sustain life in order to raise Indian corn enough to give them sufficient strength to[Pg 49] pull clams enough the following winter to get them through till the next corn crop should give them strength to dig for clams again. Thus a trip to London and the Isle of Wight looked farther and farther away.
Money issues were pretty stressful at the time, and people were busy digging clams to survive, just to grow enough corn to have the energy to dig more clams the following winter to get through until the next corn harvest would give them the strength to dig for clams again. So, a trip to London and the Isle of Wight felt more out of reach than ever.
After four years they numbered only one hundred and eighty-four, counting immigration and all. The colony only needed, however, more people and Eastern capital.
After four years, they numbered only one hundred eighty-four, including immigration and everything. The colony just needed more people and investments from the East.

METHODS OF PUNISHMENT.
It would be well to pause here and remember the annoyances connected with life as a forefather. Possibly the reader has considered the matter already. Imagine how nervous one may be waiting in the hall and watching with a keen glance for the approach of the physician who is to announce that one is a forefather. The amateur forefather of 1620 must have felt proud yet anxious about the clam-yield also, as each new mouth opened on the prospect.
It’s worth taking a moment to think about the challenges that come with being a forefather. Perhaps you’ve already thought about this. Imagine how on edge someone might feel waiting in the hallway, watching intently for the doctor to come and reveal that they’re a forefather. The amateur forefather of 1620 must have felt both proud and anxious about the prospect of each new mouth to feed as it opened up.


Speaking of clams, it is said by some of the forefathers that the Cape Cod menu did not go beyond codfish croquettes until the beginning of the seventeenth century, when pie was added by act of legislature.
Speaking of clams, some of the founding figures claimed that the Cape Cod menu was limited to codfish croquettes until the early seventeenth century, when pie was included by a law passed by the legislature.
Clams are not so restless if eaten without the brisket, which is said to lie hard on the stomach.[2]
Clams are much calmer when eaten without the brisket, which is said to sit heavily on the stomach.[2]
Salem and Charlestown were started by Governor Endicott, and Boston was founded in 1630.[Pg 50] To these various towns the Puritans flocked, and even now one may be seen in ghostly garments on Thanksgiving Eve flitting here and there turning off the gas in the parlor while the family are at tea, in order to cut down expenses.
Salem and Charlestown were established by Governor Endicott, and Boston was founded in 1630.[Pg 50] The Puritans gathered in these different towns, and even today, you can sometimes spot one in old-fashioned clothes on Thanksgiving Eve, wandering around and turning off the gas in the living room while the family is having tea, trying to save some money.
Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay Colonies were united in 1692.
Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay Colonies merged in 1692.
Roger Williams, a bright young divine, was the first to interfere with the belief that magistrates had the right to punish Sabbath-breakers, blasphemers, etc. He also was the first to utter the idea that a man's own conscience must be his own guide and not that of another.
Roger Williams, a smart young minister, was the first to challenge the idea that officials had the right to punish people for breaking the Sabbath, blaspheming, and so on. He was also the first to express the belief that a person's own conscience should be their own guide, rather than following someone else's.

Among the Puritans there were several who had enlarged consciences, and who desired to take in extra work for others who had no consciences and were busy in the fields. They were always[Pg 51] ready to give sixteen ounces to the pound, and were honest, but they got very little rest on Sunday, because they had to watch the Sabbath-breaker all the time.
Among the Puritans, there were several who had a heightened sense of morality and wanted to help those who lacked any sense of right and wrong and were occupied in the fields. They were always[Pg 51] willing to give a full measure and were honest, but they got very little rest on Sunday because they had to constantly keep an eye on the Sabbath-breakers.

The method of punishment for some offences is given here.
The way some offences are punished is explained here.
Does the man look cheerful? No. No one looks cheerful. Even the little boys look sad. It is said that the Puritans knocked what fun there was[Pg 52] out of the Indian. Did any one ever see an Indian smile since the landing of the Pilgrims?
Does the man look happy? No. No one looks happy. Even the little boys look upset. It's said that the Puritans took all the fun out of the Indian. Has anyone ever seen an Indian smile since the Pilgrims arrived?
Roger Williams was too liberal to be kindly received by the clergy, and so he was driven out of the settlement. Finding that the Indians were less rigid and kept open on Sundays, he took refuge among them (1636), and before spring had gained eighteen pounds and converted Canonicus, one of the hardest cases in New England and the first man to sit up till after ten o'clock at night. Canonicus gave Roger the tract of land on which Providence now stands.
Roger Williams was too progressive to be welcomed by the clergy, so he was expelled from the settlement. Seeing that the Native Americans were more open-minded and held gatherings on Sundays, he sought refuge among them in 1636. By spring, he had acquired eighteen pounds and converted Canonicus, one of the toughest cases in New England and the first person to stay up past ten o'clock at night. Canonicus gifted Roger the land where Providence now exists.
Mrs. Anne Hutchinson gave the Pilgrims trouble also. Having claimed some[Pg 53] special revelations and attempted to make a few remarks regarding them, she was banished.
Mrs. Anne Hutchinson also caused trouble for the Pilgrims. After claiming some[Pg 53] special revelations and trying to share her thoughts on them, she was exiled.
Banishment, which meant a homeless life in a wild land, with no one but the Indians to associate with, in those days, was especially annoying to a good Christian woman, and yet it had its good points. It offered a little religious freedom, which could not be had among those who wanted it so much that they braved the billow and the wild beast, the savage, the drouth, the flood, and the potato-bug, to obtain it before anybody else got a chance at it. Freedom is a good thing.
Banishment, which meant living without a home in a wild land, with only the Native Americans for company, was particularly frustrating for a devout Christian woman back then, but it had its upsides. It provided some religious freedom that couldn’t be found among those who desired it so much that they faced waves and wild animals, hardships, floods, and pests to get it before anyone else had a shot at it. Freedom is a valuable thing.
Twenty years later the Quakers shocked every one by thinking a few religious thoughts on their own hooks. The colonists executed four of them, and before that tortured them at a great rate.
Twenty years later, the Quakers surprised everyone by having some religious thoughts on their own. The colonists executed four of them and tortured them significantly before that.
During dull times and on rainy[Pg 54] days it was a question among the Puritans whether they would banish an old lady, bore holes with a red-hot iron through a Quaker's tongue, or pitch horse-shoes.
During boring times and on rainy[Pg 54] days, the Puritans debated whether to kick out an old lady, brand a Quaker's tongue with a red-hot iron, or play horseshoes.
In 1643 the "United Colonies of New England" was the name of a league formed by the people for protection against the Indians.
In 1643, the "United Colonies of New England" was the name of a coalition created by the people for protection against the Native Americans.
King Philip's war followed.
King Philip's War followed.
Massasoit was during his lifetime a friend to the poor whites of Plymouth, as Powhatan had been of those at Jamestown, but these two great chiefs were succeeded by a low set of Indians, who showed as little refinement as one could well imagine.
Massasoit was, in his lifetime, a friend to the poor white settlers of Plymouth, just like Powhatan had been to those at Jamestown. However, these two great chiefs were followed by a group of Indians who showed as little sophistication as one could imagine.
Some of the sufferings of the Pilgrims at the time are depicted on the preceding pages by the artist, also a few they escaped.
Some of the hardships the Pilgrims faced during that time are shown on the previous pages by the artist, along with a few they managed to avoid.
Looking over the lives of our forefathers who came from England, I am not surprised that, with all the English people who have recently come to this country, I have never seen a forefather.[Pg 55]
Looking at the lives of our ancestors who came from England, I'm not surprised that, with all the English people who have come to this country recently, I've never encountered an ancestor.[Pg 55]
CHAPTER V.
DRAWBACKS OF BEING A COLONIST.
It was at this period in the history of our country that the colonists found themselves not only banished from all civilization, but compelled to fight an armed foe whose trade was war and whose music was the dying wail of a tortured enemy. Unhampered by the exhausting efforts of industry, the Indian, trained by centuries of war upon adjoining tribes, felt himself foot-loose and free to shoot the unprotected forefather from behind the very stump fence his victim had worked so hard to erect.
It was during this time in our country's history that the colonists found themselves not only cut off from civilization but also forced to battle an enemy whose business was war and whose anthem was the dying cries of a tortured opponent. Unrestricted by the tiring demands of labor, the Indian, trained by centuries of conflict with neighboring tribes, felt free to shoot the defenseless ancestor from behind the very stump fence that his victim had worked so hard to build.
King Philip, a demonetized sovereign, organized his red troops, and, carrying no haversacks, knapsacks, or artillery, fell upon the colonists and killed them, only to reappear at some remote point while the dead and wounded who fell at the first point were being buried or cared for by rude physicians.
King Philip, a stripped-down ruler, gathered his red troops and, without any backpacks, bags, or weapons, attacked the colonists and killed them, only to show up again at some distant location while the dead and wounded from the first attack were being buried or treated by makeshift doctors.
What an era in the history of a country! Gentlewomen whose homes had been in the peaceful hamlets of England lived and died in the face of[Pg 56] a cruel foe, yet prepared the cloth and clothing for their families, fed them, and taught them to look to God in all times of trouble, to be prayerful in their daily lives, yet vigilant and ready to deal death to the general enemy. They were the mothers whose sons and grandsons laid the huge foundations of a great nation and cemented them with their blood.
What a time in a country's history! Women, who had lived in the peaceful villages of England, faced a cruel enemy yet still made clothes and provided for their families. They taught them to turn to God in difficult times, to pray in their everyday lives, but also to stay alert and ready to fight against the common enemy. These were the mothers whose sons and grandsons built the strong foundations of a great nation and solidified them with their sacrifice.

PRAYERFUL YET VIGILANT.
At this time there was a line of battle three hundred miles in length. On one side the white man went armed to the field or the prayer-meeting, shooting an Indian on sight as he would a panther; on the other, a foe whose wife did the chores and hoed the scattering crops while he made war and extermination his joy by night and his prayer and life-long purpose by day.
At this time, there was a battle line that stretched three hundred miles. On one side, the white man went armed to the fields or prayer meetings, shooting an Indian on sight as if he were a panther. On the other side, there was an enemy whose wife did the chores and tended to the scattered crops while he found joy in war and extermination at night and made it his prayer and lifelong purpose during the day.
Finally, however, the victory came sluggishly to the brave and deserving. One thousand Indians were killed at one pop, and their wigwams were burned. All their furniture and curios were burned in their wigwams, and some of their valuable dogs were holocausted. King Philip was shot by a follower as he was looking under the[Pg 57] throne for something, and peace was for the time declared.
Finally, the victory came slowly to the brave and deserving. One thousand Native Americans were killed in one go, and their homes were burned. All their belongings and treasures were destroyed in the fire, and some of their valuable dogs were killed. King Philip was shot by one of his followers while he was looking under the[Pg 57] throne for something, and peace was temporarily declared.

AN OVATION IN THE WAY OF
EGGS AND CODFISH.
About 1684 the Colony of Massachusetts, which had dared to open up a trade with the West Indies, using its own vessels for that purpose, was hauled over the coals by the mother-country for violation of the Navigation Act, and an officer sent over to enforce the latter. The colonists defied him, and when he was speaking to them publicly in a tone of reprimand, he got an ovation in the way of eggs and codfish, both of which had been set aside for that purpose when the country was new, and therefore had an air of antiquity which cannot be successfully imitated.
Around 1684, the Colony of Massachusetts, which had bravely started a trade with the West Indies using its own ships, was called out by the mother country for breaking the Navigation Act, and an officer was sent over to enforce it. The colonists stood up to him, and when he publicly reprimanded them, he was greeted with an enthusiastic response of eggs and codfish, which had been reserved for such occasions since the early days of the colony, giving them a nostalgic charm that can't be replicated.
As a result, the Colony was made a royal appendage, and Sir Edmund Andros, a political hack under James II., was made Governor of New England. He reigned under great difficulties for three years, and then suddenly found himself in jail. The jail was so arranged that he could not get out, and so the Puritans now quietly resumed their old form of government.[Pg 58]
As a result, the Colony became a royal territory, and Sir Edmund Andros, a political operative under James II, was appointed Governor of New England. He faced significant challenges during his three-year tenure, and then suddenly ended up in jail. The prison was designed in a way that he couldn’t escape, allowing the Puritans to quietly return to their original form of government.[Pg 58]
This continued also for three years, when Sir William Phipps became Governor under the crown, with one hundred and twenty pounds per annum and house-rent.
This lasted for three years until Sir William Phipps became Governor under the crown, earning one hundred and twenty pounds a year plus housing.
From this on to the Revolution, Massachusetts, Maine, and Nova Scotia became a royal province. Nova Scotia is that way yet, and has to go to Boston for her groceries.
From this point until the Revolution, Massachusetts, Maine, and Nova Scotia became a royal province. Nova Scotia is still like that today and has to go to Boston for its groceries.
The year 1692 is noted mostly for the Salem excitement regarding witchcraft. The children of Rev. Mr. Parris were attacked with some peculiar disease which would not yield to the soothing blisters and bleedings administered by the physicians of the old school, and so, not knowing exactly what to do about it, the doctors concluded that they were bewitched. Then it was, of course, the[Pg 59] duty of the courts and selectmen to hunt up the witches. This was naturally difficult.
The year 1692 is mostly known for the Salem craze over witchcraft. The kids of Rev. Mr. Parris were afflicted with some strange illness that wouldn’t respond to the soothing blisters and bloodletting used by the old-school doctors. Not knowing exactly how to handle it, the doctors decided they must be bewitched. So, it became the[Pg 59] responsibility of the courts and selectmen to track down the witches. This was, of course, quite a challenge.

OPENING OF THE WITCH-HUNTING SEASON.
Fifty-five persons were tortured and twenty were hanged for being witches; which proves that the people of Salem were fully abreast of the Indians in intelligence, and that their gospel privileges had not given their charity and Christian love such a boom as they should have done.
Fifty-five people were tortured and twenty were hanged for being witches, which shows that the people of Salem were just as knowledgeable as the Indians, and that their religious privileges hadn't enhanced their compassion and Christian love as much as they should have.
One can hardly be found now, even in Salem, who believes in witchcraft; though the Cape Cod people, it is said, still spit on their bait. The belief in witchcraft in those days was not confined by any means to the colonists. Sir Matthew Hale of England, one of the most enlightened judges of the mother-country, condemned a number of people for the offence, and is now engaged in doing road-work on the streets of the New Jerusalem as a punishment for these acts done while on the woolsack.
One can barely find anyone now, even in Salem, who believes in witchcraft; though it's said that the Cape Cod people still spit on their bait. Back then, the belief in witchcraft wasn’t just limited to the colonists. Sir Matthew Hale of England, one of the most progressive judges of the time, condemned several people for the crime and is now doing road work on the streets of the New Jerusalem as punishment for these actions taken while sitting on the bench.
Blackstone himself, one of the dullest authors ever read by the writer of these lines, yet a skilled jurist, with a marvellous memory regarding Justinian, said that, to deny witchcraft was to deny revelation.
Blackstone himself, one of the most boring authors I’ve ever read, yet a skilled legal expert with an incredible memory for Justinian, said that denying witchcraft is like denying revelation.
"Be you a witch?" asked one of the judges of Massachusetts, according to the records now on file in the State-House at Boston.
"Are you a witch?" asked one of the judges of Massachusetts, according to the records now on file in the State House in Boston.
"No, your honor," was the reply.
"No, your honor," was the reply.
"Officer," said the court, taking a pinch of[Pg 60] snuff, "take her out on the tennis-grounds and pull out her toe-nails with a pair of hot pincers, and then see what she says."
"Officer," said the court, taking a pinch of[Pg 60] snuff, "take her out on the tennis courts and pull out her toenails with a pair of hot pincers, and then let's see what she has to say."

IRISHMAN WHO, WHEN RICH,
WAS PROUD AND HAUGHTY.
It was quite common to examine lady witches in the regular court and then adjourn to the tennis-court. A great many were ducked by order of the court and hanged up by the thumbs, in obedience to the customs of these people who came to America because they were persecuted.
It was pretty common to question female witches in the regular court and then move to the tennis court. A lot of them were dunked on the court's orders and hung up by their thumbs, following the customs of those who came to America because they were persecuted.

IRISHMAN WHO, WHEN POOR,
WAS DOWN ON RICH PEOPLE.
Human nature is the same even to this day. The writer grew up with an Irishman who believed that when a man got wealthy enough to keep a carriage and coachman he ought to be assassinated and all his goods given to the poor. He now hires a coachman himself, having succeeded in New York city as a policeman; but the man who comes to assassinate him will[Pg 61] find it almost impossible to obtain an audience with him.
Human nature is still the same today. The writer grew up alongside an Irishman who believed that when a man became wealthy enough to afford a carriage and coachman, he should be killed, and all his possessions given to the poor. Now, he hires a coachman himself after finding success in New York City as a policeman; however, the person sent to kill him will[Pg 61] find it nearly impossible to get a meeting with him.
If you wish to educate a man to be a successful oppressor, with a genius for introducing new horrors and novelties in pain, oppress him early in life and don't give him any reason for doing so. The idea that "God is love" was not popular in those days. The early settlers were so stern even with their own children that if the Indian had not given the forefather something to attract his attention, the boy crop would have been very light.
If you want to train someone to be a successful oppressor, with a knack for creating new ways to inflict pain, start oppressing him early on and give him no reason to not do it. The idea that "God is love" wasn't widely accepted back then. The early settlers were so strict, even with their own kids, that if the Native Americans hadn't caught their ancestors' attention, there wouldn't have been many boys around.
Even now the philosopher is led to ask, regarding the boasted freedom of America, why some measures are not taken to put large fly-screens over it.[Pg 62]
Even now, the philosopher wonders, in light of America’s claimed freedom, why there aren’t any efforts to put large fly-screens over it.[Pg 62]
CHAPTER VI.
THE EPISODE OF THE CHARTER OAK.
The Colonies of Maine and New Hampshire were so closely associated with that of Massachusetts that their history up to 1820 was practically the same.
The colonies of Maine and New Hampshire were so closely linked to Massachusetts that their history up until 1820 was essentially the same.
Shortly after the landing of the Pilgrims, say two years or thereabouts, Gorges and Mason obtained from England the grant of a large tract lying between the Merrimac and Kennebec Rivers. This patent was afterwards dissolved, Mason taking what is now New Hampshire, and Gorges taking Maine. He afterwards sold the State to Massachusetts for six thousand dollars. The growth of the State may be noticed since that time, for one county cost more than that last November.
Shortly after the Pilgrims landed, about two years later, Gorges and Mason got a grant from England for a large area between the Merrimac and Kennebec Rivers. This patent was eventually canceled, with Mason taking what is now New Hampshire and Gorges taking Maine. He later sold the state to Massachusetts for six thousand dollars. Since then, the growth of the state has been notable, as just one county cost more than that last November.
In 1820 Maine was separated from Massachusetts. Maine is noted for being the easternmost State in the Union, and has been utilized by a number of eminent men as a birthplace. White-birch spools for thread, Christmas-trees, and tamarack and spruce-gum are found in great abundance.[Pg 63] It is the home of an industrious and peace-loving people. Bar Harbor is a cool place to go to in summer-time and violate the liquor law of the State.
In 1820, Maine was separated from Massachusetts. Maine is known for being the easternmost state in the U.S. and has been the birthplace of several notable figures. You can find plenty of white birch spools for thread, Christmas trees, and tamarack and spruce gum. [Pg 63] It is home to hardworking and peaceful people. Bar Harbor is a great summer destination, even if it does have issues with the state's liquor laws.

SEDUCTIONS OF BAR HARBOR.
The Dutch were first to claim Connecticut. They built a trading-post at Hartford, where they swapped bone collar-buttons with the Indians for beaver-and otter-skins. Traders from Plymouth who went up the river were threatened by the[Pg 64] Dutch, but they pressed on and established a post at Windsor.
The Dutch were the first to claim Connecticut. They set up a trading post in Hartford, where they traded bone collar buttons with the Native Americans for beaver and otter skins. Traders from Plymouth who ventured up the river faced threats from the[Pg 64] Dutch, but they continued on and established a post in Windsor.
In 1635, John Steele led a company "out west" to Hartford, and Thomas Hooker, a clergyman, followed with his congregation, driving their stock before them. Hartford thus had quite a boom quite early in the seventeenth century. The Dutch were driven out of the Connecticut Valley, and began to look towards New York.
In 1635, John Steele led a group "out west" to Hartford, and Thomas Hooker, a priest, followed with his congregation, bringing their livestock along. Hartford experienced a significant growth early in the seventeenth century. The Dutch were pushed out of the Connecticut Valley and started to look towards New York.

PEQUOD INDIAN ON THE WAR-PATH.
Soon after this the Pequod War broke out. These Indians had hoped to form an alliance with the Narragansetts, but Roger Williams prevented this by seeing the Narragansett chief personally. Thus the Puritans had coals of fire heaped on their heads by their gentle pastor, until the odor of burning hair could be detected as far away as New Haven.
Soon after this, the Pequod War started. The Indians had hoped to team up with the Narragansetts, but Roger Williams stopped this by meeting with the Narragansett chief in person. As a result, the Puritans faced significant trouble thanks to their kind pastor, and the smell of burning hair could be detected from as far away as New Haven.
The Pequods were thus compelled to fight alone, and Captain Mason by a coup d'état surrounded their camp before daylight and entered the palisades with the Indian picket, who cried out "Owanux! Owanux!" meaning "Englishmen.[Pg 65] Englishmen." Mason and his men killed these Pequods and burned their lodges to the ground. There has never been a prosperous Pequod lodge since. Those who escaped to the forest were shot down like jack-rabbits as they fled, and there has been no Pequoding done since that time.
The Pequods were forced to fight on their own, and Captain Mason, in a surprising move, surrounded their camp before dawn and entered the fortifications with the Indian scout, who shouted "Owanux! Owanux!" meaning "Englishmen.[Pg 65] Englishmen." Mason and his men killed these Pequods and burned their lodges to the ground. There hasn't been a thriving Pequod lodge since. Those who managed to escape to the forest were shot down like jack-rabbits as they ran, and there hasn't been any Pequoding since that time.

GOVERNOR ANDROS.
The New Haven Colony was founded in 1638 by wealthy church members from abroad. They took the Bible as their standard and statute. They had no other law. Only church members could vote, which was different from the arrangements in New York City in after-years.
The New Haven Colony was established in 1638 by affluent church members from other countries. They used the Bible as their guide and law. There were no other laws. Only church members were allowed to vote, which was different from the setup in New York City in later years.
The Connecticut Colony had a regular constitution, said to have been the first written constitution ever adopted by the people, framed for the people by the people. It was at once prosperous, and soon bought out the Saybrook Colony.
The Connecticut Colony had a formal constitution, believed to be the first written constitution ever created by the people, for the people. It thrived and quickly absorbed the Saybrook Colony.
In 1662 a royal charter was obtained which united the two above colonies and guaranteed to[Pg 66] the people the rights agreed upon by them. It amounted to a duly-authenticated independence. A quarter of a century afterwards Governor Andros, in his other clothes and a reigning coat of red and gold trimmings, marched into the Assembly and demanded this precious charter.
In 1662, a royal charter was secured that brought the two colonies together and ensured that[Pg 66] the people would have the rights they had agreed upon. This was essentially a legitimate declaration of independence. Twenty-five years later, Governor Andros, dressed in his formal attire decorated with red and gold, entered the Assembly and demanded this important charter.
A long debate ensued, and, according to tradition, while the members of the Assembly stood around the table taking a farewell look at the charter, one of the largest members of the house fell on the governor's breast and wept so copiously on his shirt-frill that harsh words were used by his Excellency; a general quarrel ensued, the lights went out, and when they were relighted the charter was gone.
A lengthy debate followed, and, as usual, while the Assembly members gathered around the table to take one last look at the charter, one of the biggest guys in the house collapsed onto the governor's chest and cried so much on his shirt that the governor used some strong language; a big argument broke out, the lights went out, and when they were turned back on, the charter was missing.
Captain Wadsworth had taken it and concealed it in a hollow tree, since called the Charter Oak. After Andros was ejected from the Boston office, the charter was brought out again, and business under it was resumed.
Captain Wadsworth had taken it and hidden it in a hollow tree, now known as the Charter Oak. After Andros was removed from the Boston office, the charter was retrieved, and operations under it started up again.
Important documents, however, should not be, as a general thing, secreted in trees. The author once tried this while young, and when engaged to, or hoping to become engaged to, a dear one whose pa was a singularly coarse man and who hated a young man who came as a lover at his daughter's feet with nothing but a good education and his great big manly heart. He wanted a son-in-law with a brewery; and so he bribed the boys[Pg 67] of the neighborhood to break up a secret correspondence between the two young people and bring the mail to him. This was the cause of many a heart-ache, and finally the marriage of the sweet young lady to a brewer who was mortgaged so deeply that he wandered off somewhere and never returned. Years afterwards the brewery needed repairs, and one of the large vats was found to contain all of the missing man that would not assimilate with the beer,—viz., his watch. Quite a number of people at that time quit the use of beer, and the author gave his hand in mar[Pg 68]riage to a wealthy young lady who was attracted by his gallantry and fresh young beauty.
Important documents, however, shouldn’t generally be hidden in trees. The author once tried this when he was young and hoping to propose to a special someone, whose father was a particularly crude man and despised any young man who approached his daughter with nothing but a good education and a big, manly heart. He wanted a son-in-law who owned a brewery; so he bribed the local boys[Pg 67] to disrupt a secret correspondence between the two young lovers and deliver the letters to him. This caused a lot of heartache and eventually resulted in the sweet young lady marrying a brewer who was so deeply in debt that he disappeared without a trace. Years later, when the brewery needed repairs, one of the large vats was discovered to contain all that remained of the missing man that wouldn’t dissolve in the beer—his watch. At that time, quite a few people stopped drinking beer, and the author married a wealthy young lady who was drawn to his charm and youthful attractiveness.

NYE'S CHARTER OAK.
Roger Williams now settled at Providence Plantation, where he was joined by Mrs. Hutchinson, who also believed that the church and state should not be united, but that the state should protect the church and that neither should undertake to boss the other. It was also held that religious qualifications should not be required of political aspirants, also that no man should be required to whittle his soul into a shape to fit the religious auger-hole of another.
Roger Williams settled in Providence Plantation, where he was joined by Mrs. Hutchinson, who also believed that the church and state should remain separate, with the state protecting the church but neither trying to control the other. They also believed that no religious qualifications should be required for political candidates and that no one should have to reshape their beliefs to fit someone else's religious standards.
This was the beginning of Rhode Island. She desired at once to join the New England Colony, but was refused, as she had no charter. Plymouth claimed also to have jurisdiction over Rhode Island. This was very much like Plymouth.
This was the start of Rhode Island. She wanted to become part of the New England Colony immediately, but her request was denied because she didn’t have a charter. Plymouth also claimed authority over Rhode Island. This was very typical of Plymouth.
Having banished Roger Williams and Mrs. Hutchinson to be skinned by the Pequods and Narragansetts over at Narragansett Pier, they went on about their business, flogging Quakers, also ducking old women who had lumbago, and burning other women who would not answer affirmatively when asked, "Be you a witch?"
Having exiled Roger Williams and Mrs. Hutchinson to face the wrath of the Pequots and Narragansetts at Narragansett Pier, they continued with their affairs, whipping Quakers, dunking elderly women suffering from lumbago, and burning other women who refused to respond positively when asked, "Are you a witch?"
Then when Roger began to make improvements and draw the attention of Eastern capital to Rhode Island and to organize a State or Colony with a charter, Plymouth said, "Hold on, Roger: religiously we have cast you out, to live on wild[Pg 69] strawberries, clams, and Indians, but from a mercantile and political point of view you will please notice that we have a string which you will notice is attached to your wages and discoveries."
Then when Roger started making improvements and attracting Eastern investment to Rhode Island and to establish a State or Colony with a charter, Plymouth said, "Wait a minute, Roger: religiously, we've banished you to survive on wild[Pg 69] strawberries, clams, and Indians, but from a business and political standpoint, you'll notice that we have a string attached to your wages and discoveries."

DUCKING OLD WOMEN.
Afterwards, however, Roger Williams obtained the necessary funds from admiring friends with which to go to England and obtain a charter which united the Colonies yet gave to all the first official right to liberty of conscience ever granted in Europe or America. Prior to that a man's conscience had a brass collar on it with the royal arms engraved thereon, and was kept picketed out in the king's grounds. The owner could go and look at it on Sundays, but he never had the use of it.
After that, Roger Williams got the funds he needed from supportive friends to travel to England and secure a charter that united the Colonies while also granting everyone the first official right to freedom of conscience ever given in Europe or America. Before that, a person's conscience was like a brass collar with the royal emblem engraved on it, kept confined within the king's grounds. The owner could only look at it on Sundays, but they could never actually use it.
With the advent of freedom of political opinion, the individual use of the conscience has become[Pg 70] popularized, and the time is coming when it will grow to a great size under our wise institutions and fostering skies. Instead of turning over our consciences to the safety deposit company of a great political party or religious organization and taking the key in our pocket, let us have individual charge of this useful little instrument and be able finally to answer for its growth or decay.
With the rise of freedom to express political opinions, the personal use of conscience has become[Pg 70] widespread, and the time is approaching when it will flourish significantly under our enlightened institutions and supportive environment. Instead of handing over our consciences to the secured vault of a major political party or religious group and keeping the key to ourselves, let’s take personal responsibility for this valuable tool and ultimately be accountable for its development or decline.
The author wishes to extend his thanks for the use of books of reference used in the collection of the foregoing facts; among them, "How to Pay Expenses though Single," by a Social Leper, "How to Keep Well," by Methuselah, "Humor of Early Days," by Job, "Dangers of the Deep," by Noah, "General Peacefulness and Repose of the Dead Indian," by General Nelson A. Miles, "Gulliver's Travels," and "Life and Public Services of the James Boys."
The author would like to thank everyone for the reference books used in gathering the facts mentioned above; these include "How to Manage Expenses When Single," by a Social Leper, "How to Stay Healthy," by Methuselah, "Humor from Early Days," by Job, "Risks of the Sea," by Noah, "Overall Calmness and Serenity of the Dead Indian," by General Nelson A. Miles, "Gulliver's Travels," and "Life and Public Services of the James Boys."

NYE IN HIS FAMILY GALLERY.
CHAPTER VII.
THE DISCOVERY OF NEW YORK.
The author will now refer to the discovery of the Hudson River and the town of New York via Fort Lee and the 125th Street Ferry.
The author will now talk about the discovery of the Hudson River and the town of New York via Fort Lee and the 125th Street Ferry.
New York was afterwards sold for twenty-four dollars,—the whole island. When I think of this I go into my family gallery, which I also use as a swear room, and tell those ancestors of mine what I think of them. Where were they when New York was sold for twenty-four dollars? Were they having their portraits painted by Landseer, or their deposition taken by Jeffreys, or having their Little Lord Fauntleroy clothes made?
New York was later sold for twenty-four dollars—the entire island. When I think about this, I head to my family gallery, which I also use as a place to vent, and I let my ancestors know what I think of them. Where were they when New York was sold for twenty-four dollars? Were they getting their portraits painted by Landseer, or having their statements taken by Jeffreys, or having their Little Lord Fauntleroy outfits made?
Do not encourage them to believe that they will escape me in future years. Some of them died unregenerate, and are now, I am told, in a country where they may possibly be damned; and I will attend to the others personally.
Do not let them think they'll get away from me in the years to come. Some of them died without changing, and I’ve heard they are now in a place where they could be damned; and I will take care of the others myself.
Twenty-four dollars for New York! Why, my Croton-water tax on one house and lot with fifty feet four and one-fourth inches front is fifty-nine dollars and no questions asked. Why, you can't get a voter for that now.[Pg 73]
Twenty-four bucks for New York! My water tax for one house and lot with fifty feet and four and a quarter inches of frontage is fifty-nine dollars, no questions asked. You can't even find a voter for that now.[Pg 73]
Henry—or Hendrik—Hudson was an English navigator, of whose birth and early history nothing is known definitely, hence his name is never mentioned in many of the best homes in New York.
Henry—or Hendrik—Hudson was an English navigator, and nothing is definitely known about his birth and early history, which is why his name is rarely mentioned in many of the best homes in New York.
In 1607 he made a voyage in search of the Northwest Passage. In one of his voyages he discovered Cape Cod, and later on the Hudson River.
In 1607, he took a trip looking for the Northwest Passage. During one of his journeys, he found Cape Cod, and later, the Hudson River.
This was one hundred and seventeen years after Columbus discovered America; which shows that the discovering business was not pushed as it should have been by those who had it in charge.
This was one hundred seventeen years after Columbus discovered America, which shows that the exploration effort wasn’t pursued as it should have been by those in charge.
Hudson went up the river as far as Albany, but, finding no one there whom he knew, he hastened back as far as 209th Street West, and anchored.
Hudson went up the river as far as Albany, but not finding anyone he knew, he quickly turned back and anchored at 209th Street West.
He discovered Hudson Bay and Hudson Strait, and made other journeys by water, though aquatting was then in its infancy. Afterwards his sailors became mutinous, and set Hendrik and his son, with seven infirm sailors, afloat.
He found Hudson Bay and Hudson Strait and took other trips by water, even though aquaculture was just starting out. Later, his crew became rebellious and set Hendrik and his son, along with seven sick sailors, adrift.
Ah! Whom have we here? (See next page.)
Ah! Who do we have here? (See next page.)
It is Hendrik Hudson, who discovered the Hudson River.
It is Hendrik Hudson who discovered the Hudson River.
Here he has just landed at the foot of 209th Street, New York, where he offered the Indians liquor, but they refused.
Here he has just arrived at the bottom of 209th Street, New York, where he offered the Indians alcohol, but they declined.
How 209th Street has changed!
How 209th Street has evolved!
The artist has been fortunate in getting the[Pg 74] expression of the Indians in the act of refusing. Mr. Hudson's great reputation lies in the fact that he discovered the river which bears his name; but the thinking mind will at once regard the discovery of an Indian who does not drink as far more wonderful.
The artist has been lucky to capture the[Pg 74] expression of the Indians as they refuse. Mr. Hudson's impressive reputation comes from discovering the river that carries his name; however, a thoughtful person would find the discovery of an Indian who doesn’t drink to be much more remarkable.

DISCOVERY OF TEMPERANCE INDIANS.
Some historians say that this especial delegation was swept away afterward by a pestilence, whilst others commenting on the incident maintain that Hudson lied.
Some historians say that this special delegation was later wiped out by a disease, while others commenting on the incident insist that Hudson lied.
It is the only historical question regarding America not fully settled by this book.
It is the only historical question about America that this book hasn't completely resolved.
Nothing more was heard of him till he turned up in a thinking part in "Rip Van Winkle."
Nothing more was heard from him until he showed up in a thoughtful part in "Rip Van Winkle."
Many claims regarding the discovery of various[Pg 75] parts of the United States had been previously made. The Cabots had discovered Labrador, the Spaniards the southern part of the United States; the Norsemen had discovered Minneapolis, and Columbus had discovered San Salvador and gone home to meet a ninety-day note due in Palos for the use of the Pinta, which he had hired by the hour.
Many claims about the discovery of different parts of the United States had been made before. The Cabots discovered Labrador, the Spaniards found the southern part of the United States; the Norsemen discovered Minneapolis, and Columbus discovered San Salvador and returned home to deal with a ninety-day loan due in Palos for the use of the Pinta, which he had rented by the hour.
But we are speaking of the discovery of New York.
But we're talking about the discovery of New York.
About this time a solitary horseman might have been seen at West 209th Street, clothed in a little brief authority, and looking out to the west as he petulantly spoke in the Tammany dialect, then in the language of the blank-verse Indian. He began, "Another day of anxiety has passed, and yet we have not been discovered! The Great Spirit tells me in the thunder of the surf and the roaring cataract of the Harlem that within a week we will be discovered for the first time."
About this time, a lone rider could be spotted on West 209th Street, dressed in a bit of authority, looking west as he irritably spoke in the Tammany dialect and then in the style of blank-verse Indian. He started, "Another day of worry has gone by, and still, we haven't been found! The Great Spirit is telling me in the thunder of the surf and the roaring falls of the Harlem that within a week we will be discovered for the first time."
As he stands there aboard of his horse, one sees that he is a chief in every respect and in life's great drama would naturally occupy the middle of the stage. It was at this moment that Hudson slipped down the river from Albany past Fort Lee, and, dropping a nickel in the slot at 125th Street, weighed his anchor at that place. As soon as he had landed and discovered the city, he was approached by the chief, who said, "We[Pg 76] gates. I am one of the committee to show you our little town. I suppose you have a power of attorney, of course, for discovering us?"
As he stands there on his horse, it’s clear he’s a leader in every way and would naturally be at the center of life’s big events. At that moment, Hudson came down the river from Albany past Fort Lee and, dropping a nickel in the slot at 125th Street, dropped anchor there. Once he arrived and took in the city, the chief approached him, saying, "We[Pg 76] gates. I'm part of the committee to show you our little town. I assume you have a power of attorney for discovering us?"
"Yes," said Hudson. "As Columbus used to say when he discovered San Salvador, 'I do it by the right vested in me by my sovereigns.' 'That oversizes my pile by a sovereign and a half,' says one of the natives; and so, if you have not heard it, there is a good thing for one of your dinner-speeches here."
"Yes," said Hudson. "As Columbus used to say when he discovered San Salvador, 'I do this by the authority given to me by my rulers.' 'That adds to my wealth by a sovereign and a half,' says one of the natives; and so, if you haven't heard it, there's a great story for one of your dinner speeches here."
"Very good," said the chief, as they jogged down-town on a swift Sixth Avenue elevated train towards the wigwams on 14th Street, and going at the rate of four miles an hour. "We do not care especially who discovers us, so long as we hold control of the city organization. How about that, Hank?"
"Sounds great," the chief said as they rushed downtown on a fast Sixth Avenue elevated train heading towards the tents on 14th Street, moving at about four miles per hour. "We’re not too concerned about who finds us, as long as we keep control of the city organization. What do you think, Hank?"
"That will be satisfactory," said Mr. Hudson, taking a package of imported cheese and eating it, so that they could have the car to themselves.
"That will work for me," said Mr. Hudson, grabbing a package of imported cheese and eating it, so they could have the car to themselves.
"We will take the departments, such as Police, Street-Cleaning, etc., etc., etc., while you and Columbus get your pictures on the currency and have your graves mussed up on anniversaries. We get the two-moment horses and the country châteaux on the Bronx. Sabe?"
"We'll handle the departments like Police, Street Cleaning, and so on, while you and Columbus focus on putting your faces on the money and making a mess of your graves on anniversaries. We’ll take the quick horses and the country houses in the Bronx. Got it?"
"That is, you do not care whose portrait is on the currency," said Hudson, "so you get the currency."[Pg 77]
"Basically, you don't care whose picture is on the money," said Hudson, "so you just take the money."[Pg 77]
Said the man, "That is the sense of the meeting."
The man said, "That's what the meeting is all about."
Thus was New York discovered via Albany and Fort Lee, and five minutes after the two touched glasses, the brim of the schoppin and the Manhattan cocktail tinkled together, and New York was inaugurated.
Thus was New York discovered via Albany and Fort Lee, and five minutes after the two clinked glasses, the rim of the schoppin and the Manhattan cocktail rang together, and New York was officially born.
Obtaining a gentle and philanthropical gentleman who knew too well the city by gas-light, they saw the town so thoroughly that nearly every building in the morning wore a bright red sign which read—
Obtaining a kind and charitable gentleman who knew the city well at night, they explored the town so thoroughly that almost every building in the morning displayed a bright red sign that said—
Beware of Paint. |
Regarding the question as to who has the right to claim the priority of discovery of New York, I unite with one of the ablest historians now living in stating that I do not know.
Regarding the question of who has the right to claim the priority of discovery of New York, I agree with one of the most skilled historians alive today in saying that I don't know.
Here and there throughout the work of all great historians who are frank and honest, chapter after chapter of information like this will burst forth upon the eye of the surprised and delighted reader.
Here and there throughout the work of all great historians who are open and sincere, chapter after chapter of information like this will surprise and delight the reader.

CLUB LIFE IN EARLY NEW YORK.
Society at the time of the discovery of the blank-verse Indian of America was crude. Hudson's arrival, of course, among older citizens soon[Pg 78] called out those who desired his acquaintance, but he noticed that club life was not what it has since become, especially Indian club life.
Society at the time of the discovery of the blank-verse Indian of America was primitive. Hudson's arrival, of course, attracted the interest of the older citizens[Pg 78] who wanted to get to know him, but he realized that club life was not what it has become today, especially the Indian club scene.
He found a nation whose regular job was war and whose religion was the ever-present prayer that they might eat the heart of their enemy plain.
He discovered a nation whose main occupation was war and whose belief system revolved around the constant hope that they could consume the heart of their enemy raw.
The Indian High School and Young Ladies' Seminary captured by Columbus, as shown in the pictures of his arrival at home and his presentation to the royal pair one hundred and seventeen years before this, it is said, brought a royal flush to the face of King Ferdie, who had been well brought up.
The Indian High School and Young Ladies' Seminary taken by Columbus, as shown in the pictures of his arrival back home and his introduction to the royal couple one hundred and seventeen years before this, reportedly made King Ferdie blush, as he had been well raised.
This can be readily understood when we remember that the Indian wore at court a court plaster, a parlor-lamp-shade in stormy weather, made of lawn grass, or a surcingle of front teeth.
This is easy to understand when we remember that the Indian wore a bandage at court, a lampshade during bad weather, made of lawn grass, or a belt made of front teeth.
They were shown also in all these paintings as graceful and beautiful in figure; but in those days when the Pocahontas girls went barefooted till the age of eighty-nine years, chewed tobacco, kept Lent all winter and then ate a brace of middle[Pg 79]-aged men for Easter, the figure must have been affected by this irregularity of meals.
They were also depicted in all these paintings as graceful and beautiful in form; but back in the days when the Pocahontas girls went barefoot until they were eighty-nine, chewed tobacco, observed Lent all winter, and then feasted on a couple of middle-aged men for Easter, their appearance must have been influenced by these irregular meal habits.

THE INDIAN GIRL OF STORY.—THE INDIAN GIRL OF FACT.
Unless the Pocahontas of the present day has fallen off sadly in her carriage and beauty, to be saved from death by her, as Smith was, and feel that she therefore had a claim on him, must have given one nervous prostration, paresis, and insomnia.
Unless today's Pocahontas has significantly declined in her grace and beauty, being saved from death by her, as Smith was, must have caused one to suffer from nervous exhaustion, paralysis, and sleeplessness.
The Indian and the white race never really united or amalgamated outside of Canada. The Indian has always held aloof from us, and even as[Pg 80] late as Sitting Bull's time that noted cavalry officer said to the author that the white people who simply came over in the Mayflower could not marry into his family on that ground. He wanted to know why they had to come over in the Mayflower.
The Native American and the white race never truly came together or blended outside of Canada. The Native American has always kept a distance from us, and even as late as Sitting Bull's time, that well-known cavalry officer told the author that the white people who simply arrived on the Mayflower couldn't marry into his family for that reason. He wanted to know why they had to come over on the Mayflower.

BILL NYE CONVERSING WITH SITTING BULL.
"We were here," said the aged warrior, as he stole a bacon-rind which I used for lubricating my saw, and ate it thoughtfully, "we were here and helped Adam 'round up' and brand his animals. We are an old family, and never did manual labor. We are just as poor and proud and indolent as those who are of noble blood. We know we are of noble blood because we have to take sarsaparilla all the time.[Pg 81] We claim to come by direct descent from Job, of whom the inspired writer says,—
"We were here," said the old warrior as he swiped a piece of bacon rind I was using to oil my saw and ate it thoughtfully. "We were here and helped Adam round up and brand his animals. We're an old family and have never done manual labor. We're just as poor, proud, and lazy as those with noble blood. We know we have noble blood because we have to drink sarsaparilla all the time. [Pg 81] We claim to be direct descendants of Job, of whom the inspired writer says,—
"Old Job he was a fine young lad,
Sing Glory hallelujah.
His heart was good, but his blood was bad,
Sing Glory hallelujah."[3]
"Old Job was a really great young guy,
Sing Glory Hallelujah.
He had a good heart, but his blood wasn't clean.
Sing Glory hallelujah. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHAPTER VIII.
THE DUTCH AT NEW AMSTERDAM.
Soon after the discovery of the Hudson, Dutch ships began to visit that region, to traffic in furs with the Indians. Some huts were erected by these traders on Manhattan Island in 1613, and a trading-post was established in 1615. Relics of these times are frequently turned up yet on Broadway while putting in new pipes, or taking out old pipes, or repairing other pipes, or laying plans for yet other pipes, or looking in the earth to see that the original pipes have not been taken away.
Soon after the discovery of the Hudson, Dutch ships started visiting that area to trade furs with the Native Americans. Some huts were built by these traders on Manhattan Island in 1613, and a trading post was set up in 1615. Artifacts from that era are often found on Broadway while new pipes are being installed, old pipes are being removed, or other pipes are being repaired, or while people are planning for more pipes, or checking the ground to make sure the original pipes haven't been removed.
Afterwards the West India Company obtained a grant of New Netherland, and New Amsterdam was fairly started. In 1626, Minuit, the first governor, arrived, and, as we have stated, purchased the entire city of New York of the Indians for twenty-four dollars.
After that, the West India Company got a grant for New Netherland, and New Amsterdam got off to a good start. In 1626, Minuit, the first governor, arrived and, as we mentioned, bought the whole city of New York from the Indians for twenty-four dollars.
Then trouble sprang up between the Dutch and the Swedes on the Delaware over the possession of Manhattan, and when the two tribes got to conversing with each other over their rights, using the mother-tongue on both sides, it reminded one[Pg 84][Pg 83] of the Chicago wheat market when business is good. The English on the Connecticut also saw that Manhattan was going to boom as soon as the Indians could be got farther west, and that property would be high there.
Then trouble arose between the Dutch and the Swedes on the Delaware over who owned Manhattan. When the two groups started discussing their rights, speaking their native languages, it reminded one[Pg 84][Pg 83] of the Chicago wheat market when business is thriving. The English in Connecticut also realized that Manhattan was going to become valuable as soon as the Indians could be pushed farther west, and that land prices would be high there.

STUYVESANT'S VISION.
Peter Stuyvesant was the last Dutch governor of New York. He was a relative of mine. He disliked the English very much. They annoyed him with their democratic ideas and made his life a perfect hell to him. He would be sorry to see the way our folks have since begun to imitate the English. I can almost see him rising in his grave to note how the Stuyvesants in full cry pursue the affrighted anise-seed bag, or with their coaching outfits go tooling along 'cross country, stopping at the inns on the way and unlimbering their portable bath-tubs to check them with the "clark."
Peter Stuyvesant was the last Dutch governor of New York. He was a relative of mine. He really disliked the English. Their democratic ideas annoyed him and made his life a nightmare. He would be upset to see how our family has started to imitate the English. I can almost picture him rising in his grave to watch the Stuyvesants chasing after the scared anise-seed bag or cruising across the countryside in their carriages, stopping at inns along the way and unpacking their portable bathtubs to check in with the "clark."
Pete, you did well to die early. You would not have been happy here now.
Pete, you did the right thing by leaving early. You wouldn’t have been happy here now.
While Governor Stuyvesant was in hot water with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians, a fleet anchored in the harbor and demanded the surrender of the place in the name of the Duke of York, who wished to use it for a game preserve. After a hot fight with his council, some of whom were willing even then to submit to English rule and hoped that the fleet might have two or three suits of tweed which by mistake were a fit and therefore useless to the owners, and that[Pg 85] they might succeed in swapping furs for these, the governor yielded, and in 1664 New York became a British possession, named as above.
While Governor Stuyvesant was in trouble with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians, a fleet docked in the harbor and demanded the surrender of the area in the name of the Duke of York, who wanted to turn it into a game preserve. After a heated discussion with his council, some of whom were ready to accept English rule and hoped that the fleet might have a couple of suits of tweed that were accidentally the right size and therefore useless to the owners, and that[Pg 85] they could trade furs for these, the governor gave in, and in 1664 New York became a British possession, named as mentioned above.
The English governors, however, were not popular. They were mostly political hacks who were pests at home and banished to New York, where the noise of the streets soon drove them to drink. For nine years this sort of thing went on, until one day a Dutch fleet anchored near the Staten Island brewery and in the evening took the town.
The English governors, however, were not well-liked. They were mostly political insiders who were bothersome back home and sent to New York, where the noise of the streets quickly pushed them to drink. For nine years, this continued, until one day a Dutch fleet anchored near the Staten Island brewery and took the town in the evening.
However, in the year following, peace was restored between England and Holland, and New Amsterdam became New York again, also subject to the Tammany rule.
However, in the following year, peace was restored between England and Holland, and New Amsterdam became New York again, also under Tammany rule.
Andros was governor for a time, but was a sort of pompous tomtit, with a short breath and a large aquiline opinion of himself. He was one of the arrogant old pie-plants whose growth was fostered by the beetle-bellied administration at home. He went back on board the City of Rome one day, and did not return.
Andros was governor for a while, but he was a kind of pompous fool, with a short temper and a grand opinion of himself. He was one of those arrogant old types whose development was encouraged by the incompetent administration back home. One day, he went back on board the City of Rome and didn’t come back.

DUKE OF YORK.
New York had a gleam of hope for civil freedom under the rule of the Duke of York and the county Democracy, but when the duke became James II. he was just like other people who get a raise of salary, and refused to be privately entertained by the self-made ancestry of the American.
New York had a glimmer of hope for civil freedom under the Duke of York and the county Democracy, but when the duke became James II, he turned out to be just like anyone else who gets a promotion and refused to engage with the self-made heritage of Americans.
He was proud and arrogant to a degree. He[Pg 86] forbade legislation, and stopped his paper. New York was at this time annexed to the New England Colony, and began keeping the Sabbath so vigorously that the angels had great difficulty in getting at it.
He was extremely proud and arrogant. He[Pg 86] prohibited new laws and shut down his newspaper. At this time, New York had been added to the New England Colony and started observing the Sabbath so strictly that it was hard for the angels to intervene.
Nicholson, who was the lieutenant tool of iniquity for Andros, fled with him when democracy got too hot for them. Captain Leisler, supported by Steve Brodie and everything south of the Harlem, but bitterly opposed by the aristocracy, who were distinguished by their ability to use new goods in making their children's clothes, whereas the democracy had to make vests for the boys from the cast-off trousers of their fathers, governed the province until Governor Sloughter arrived.
Nicholson, who was Andros's right-hand man in wrongdoing, ran away with him when democracy became too intense for them. Captain Leisler, backed by Steve Brodie and everyone south of Harlem, faced strong opposition from the aristocracy, who were known for their skill in making fashionable clothes for their kids, while the common folks had to repurpose their fathers' old trousers into vests for their boys. He governed the province until Governor Sloughter arrived.
Sloughter was another imported Smearkase in official life, and arrested Leisler at the request of an aristocrat who drove a pair of bang-tail horses up and down Nassau Street on pleasant afternoons and was afterwards collector of the port. Having arrested Leisler for treason, the governor was a little timid about executing him, for he had never really killed a man in his life, and he hated the sight of blood; so Leisler's enemies got the governor to take dinner with them,[Pg 87] and mixed his rum, so that when he got ready to speak, his remarks were somewhat heterogeneous, and before he went home he had signed a warrant for Leisler's immediate execution.
Sloughter was another imported Smearkase in official life, and he arrested Leisler at the request of an aristocrat who drove a pair of stylish horses up and down Nassau Street on nice afternoons and later became the collector of the port. After arresting Leisler for treason, the governor felt a bit uneasy about carrying out the execution since he had never actually killed anyone before and he disliked the sight of blood. So, Leisler's enemies convinced the governor to have dinner with them, [Pg 87] and mixed his rum, causing his comments to be somewhat disjointed. By the time he went home, he had signed a warrant for Leisler's immediate execution.

GOVERNOR SLOUGHTER'S PAINFUL AWAKENING.
When he awoke in the morning at his beautiful home on Whitehall Street, the sun was gayly glinting the choppy waves of Buttermilk Channel, and by his watch, which had run down, he saw that it was one o'clock, but whether it was one o'clock A.M. or P.M. he did not know, nor whether it was next Saturday or Tuesday before last. Oh, how he must have felt![Pg 88]
When he woke up in the morning at his beautiful home on Whitehall Street, the sun was shining brightly on the choppy waves of Buttermilk Channel. His watch, which had stopped, showed that it was one o'clock, but he had no idea if it was one o'clock AM or P.M., or if it was next Saturday or the Tuesday before last. Oh, how he must have felt![Pg 88]
His room was dark, the gas having gone out to get better air. He attempted to rise, but a chill, a throb, a groan, and back he lay hastily on the bed just as it was on the point of escaping him. Suddenly a thought came to him. It was not a great thought, but it was such a thought as comes to those who have been thoughtless. He called for a blackamoor slave from abroad who did chores for him, and ordered a bottle of cooking brandy, then some club soda he had brought from London with him. Next he drank a celery-glass of it, and after that he felt better. He then drank another.
His room was dark; the gas had gone out to improve the air quality. He tried to get up, but a chill, a throb, and a groan forced him to quickly lie back down on the bed just as he was about to escape from it. Suddenly, a thought struck him. It wasn't a profound thought, but it was the kind that comes to those who usually don’t think deeply. He called for a foreign Black servant who did errands for him and ordered a bottle of cooking brandy, followed by some club soda he had brought from London. He then drank a glass of it, and afterward, he felt better. He followed that with another drink.
"Keep out of the way of this bed, Julius," he said. "It is coming around that way again. Step to one side, Julius, please, and let the bed walk around and stretch its legs. I never saw a bed spread itself so," he continued, seeming to enjoy his own Lancashire humor. "All night I seemed to feel a great pain creeping over me, Julius," he said, hesitatingly, again filling his celery-glass, "but I see now that it was a counterpane."
"Stay clear of this bed, Julius," he said. "It's coming around that way again. Step to the side, please, and let the bed move around and stretch out. I've never seen a bed spread itself like this," he continued, seeming to get a kick out of his own joke. "All night I felt a sharp pain creeping over me, Julius," he said hesitantly, filling his celery glass again, "but now I realize it was just the bedspread."
Eighty years after that, Sloughter was a corpse.
Eighty years later, Sloughter was a corpse.
We should learn from this not to be too hasty in selecting our birthplaces. Had he been born in America, he might have been alive yet.
We should take this as a lesson not to rush when choosing where we're born. If he had been born in America, he might still be alive today.

NYE AS A BOY READING ABOUT KIDD.
From this on the struggles of the people up to the time of the Revolution were enough to mortify the reader almost to death. I will not go over[Pg 89] them again. It was the history of all the other Colonies; poor, proud, with large masses of children clustering about, and Indians lurking in the out-buildings. The mother-country was negligent, and even cruel. Her political offscourings were sent to rule the people. The cranberry-crops soured on the vines, and times were very scarce.
From this point, the struggles of the people leading up to the Revolution were enough to shock the reader almost to death. I won’t go over[Pg 89] them again. It was the same story for all the other Colonies: poor, proud, with lots of children gathered around, and Indians hiding in the outbuildings. The mother country was neglectful, and even cruel. Its political cast-offs were sent to govern the people. The cranberry harvests spoiled on the vines, and times were extremely tough.
It was during this period that Captain William Kidd, a New York ship-master and anti-snapper from Mulberry Street, was sent out to overtake and punish a few of the innumerable pirates who then infested the high seas.
It was during this time that Captain William Kidd, a ship captain from New York and an anti-pirate based on Mulberry Street, was dispatched to track down and punish some of the countless pirates who were terrorizing the high seas.
Studying first the character, life, and public services of the immoral pirate, and being perfectly foot-loose, his wife having eloped with her family physician, he determined to take a little whirl at the business himself, hoping thereby to escape the noise and heat of New York and obtain a livelihood while life lasted which would maintain him the remainder of his days unless death overtook him.
Studying the character, life, and public services of the shady pirate, and being completely free since his wife had run off with her family doctor, he decided to try his hand at the business himself, hoping to escape the hustle and bustle of New York and earn a living for as long as he could, which would support him for the rest of his life unless death caught up with him.
Dropping off at Boston one day to secure a supply of tobacco, he was captured while watching the vast num[Pg 90]ber of street-cars on Washington Street. He was taken to England, where he was tried and ultimately hanged. His sudden and sickening death did much to discourage an American youth of great brilliancy who had up to 1868 intended to be a pirate, but who, stumbling across the "Life and Times of Captain Kidd, and his Awful Death," changed his whole course and became one of the ablest historians of the age in which he lived.
Dropping off in Boston one day to grab some tobacco, he was captured while watching the huge number of streetcars on Washington Street. He was taken to England, where he was tried and eventually hanged. His sudden and shocking death discouraged a talented young American who, up until 1868, had planned to become a pirate, but after coming across "The Life and Times of Captain Kidd, and his Awful Death," he changed his entire path and became one of the most skilled historians of his time.

CAPTAIN KIDD ARRESTED.
This should teach us to read the papers instead of loaning them to people who do not subscribe.
This should teach us to read the news instead of lending it to people who don't subscribe.
Since the above was written, the account of the death of Governor Andros is flashed across the wires to us. Verbum sap. Also In hoc signo vinces.
Since that was written, we’ve received news about the death of Governor Andros. Verbum sap. Also In hoc signo vinces.
The author wishes to express by this means his grateful acknowledgments to his friends and the public generally for the great turn-out and general sympathy bestowed upon his relative, the late Peter B. Stuyvesant, on the sad occasion of his funeral, which was said to be one of the best attended and most successful funerals before the war. Should any of his friends be caught in the same fix, the author will not only cheerfully turn out himself, but send all hands from his place that can be spared, also a six-seated wagon and a side-bar buggy.
The author wants to express his heartfelt thanks to his friends and the public for the incredible turnout and overwhelming support shown for his relative, the late Peter B. Stuyvesant, during his funeral, which was reported to be one of the best attended and most successful funerals before the war. If any of his friends find themselves in a similar situation, the author will not only gladly attend but will also send everyone from his place who can be spared, along with a six-seater wagon and a side-bar buggy.
CHAPTER IX.
SETTLEMENT OF THE MIDDLE STATES.

BERKELEY IN NEW JERSEY.
The present State of New Jersey was a part of New Netherland, and the Dutch had a trading-post at Bergen as early as 1618. After New Netherland passed into the hands of the Dutch, the Duke of York gave the land lying between the Hudson and the Delaware to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret for Christmas.
The current state of New Jersey was once part of New Netherland, and the Dutch established a trading post at Bergen as early as 1618. After New Netherland was taken over by the Dutch, the Duke of York gifted the land between the Hudson and the Delaware to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret as a Christmas present.
The first permanent English settlement made in the State was at Elizabethtown, named so in honor of Sir George's first wife.
The first permanent English settlement in the state was at Elizabethtown, named in honor of Sir George's first wife.
Berkeley sold his part to some English Quakers. This part was called West Jersey. He claimed that it was too far from town. It was very hard for a lord to clear up land, and Berkeley[Pg 93] missed his evenings at the Savage Club, and his nose yearned for a good whiff of real old Rotten Row fog.
Berkeley sold his share to some English Quakers. This area was called West Jersey. He said it was too far from town. It was really difficult for a lord to clear land, and Berkeley[Pg 93] missed his evenings at the Savage Club, and he longed for a good smell of the real old Rotten Row fog.
So many disputes arose regarding the title to Jersey that the whole thing finally reverted to the crown in 1702. When there was any trouble over titles in those days it was always settled by letting it revert to the crown. It has been some years now, however, since that has happened in this country.
So many disputes came up about the title to Jersey that it ultimately went back to the crown in 1702. Whenever there was an issue over titles back then, it was usually resolved by returning it to the crown. However, it’s been several years since that has occurred in this country.
Thirty-six years later New Jersey was set apart as a separate royal province, and became a railroad terminus and bathing-place.
Thirty-six years later, New Jersey became a separate royal province and turned into a railroad hub and a popular beach destination.
Delaware was settled by the Swedes at Wilmington first, and called New Sweden. I am surprised that the Norsemen, who it is claimed made the first and least expensive summer at Newport, R. I., should not have clung to it.
Delaware was first settled by the Swedes in Wilmington and named New Sweden. I'm surprised that the Norsemen, who are said to have had the first and least expensive summer in Newport, R.I., didn’t hold on to it.
They could have made a good investment, and in a few years would have been strong enough to wipe out the Brooklyn police.
They could have made a smart investment, and in a few years would have been powerful enough to take down the Brooklyn police.

CHEAPEST NEWPORT SEASON.
The Swedes, too, had a good foothold in New York, Jersey, and Delaware, also a start in Pennsylvania. But the two nations seemed to yearn for home, and as soon as boats began to run regularly to Stockholm and Christiania, they returned. In later years they discovered Minneapolis and Stillwater.
The Swedes also had a strong presence in New York, New Jersey, and Delaware, and they were starting to settle in Pennsylvania. However, both nations seemed to long for home, and as soon as boats started running regularly to Stockholm and Christiania, they went back. Later on, they found Minneapolis and Stillwater.
William Penn now loomed up on the horizon. He was an English Quaker who had been expelled from Oxford and jugged in Cork also for his religious belief. He was the son of Admiral Sir William Penn, and had a good record. He believed that elocutionary prayer was unnecessary, and that the acoustics of heaven were such that the vilest sinner with no voice-culture could be heard in the remotest portion of the gallery.
William Penn now appeared on the horizon. He was an English Quaker who had been expelled from Oxford and jailed in Cork for his religious beliefs. He was the son of Admiral Sir William Penn and had a solid reputation. He believed that elaborate prayers weren't needed and that the acoustics of heaven were such that even the worst sinner, with no training in speaking, could be heard in the farthest corner of the gallery.
The only thing that has been said against Penn with any sort of semblance of truth was that he had some influence with James II. The Duke of York also stood in with Penn, and used to go about in England bailing William out whenever he was jailed on account of his religious belief.
The only thing that’s been said against Penn that has any truth to it is that he had some influence with James II. The Duke of York also supported Penn and would often go around England, helping William whenever he got arrested for his religious beliefs.
From his father he had inherited a claim against the government for sixteen thousand pounds, probably arrears of pension. He finally received the State of Pennsylvania as payment of the claim. The western boundary took in the Cliff House and Seal Rocks of San Francisco.
From his father, he inherited a claim against the government for sixteen thousand pounds, likely unpaid pension. He ultimately received the State of Pennsylvania as compensation for the claim. The western boundary included the Cliff House and Seal Rocks of San Francisco.
Penn came to America in 1682 and bought his land over again from the Indians. It is not strange that he got the best terms he could out of the Indians, but still it is claimed that they were satisfied, therefore he did not cheat them.
Penn arrived in America in 1682 and purchased his land from the Indians once again. It's not surprising that he negotiated the best terms possible with the Indians, but it's still said that they were satisfied, which means he didn't deceive them.
The Indian, as will be noticed by reading these pages thoughtfully, was never a Napoleon of finance. He is that way down to the present day. If you watch him carefully and notice his ways, you can dicker with him to better advantage than you can with Russell Sage.
The Indian, as you'll see by reading these pages carefully, was never a financial genius. He still isn't today. If you observe him closely and pay attention to his habits, you can negotiate with him more effectively than you can with Russell Sage.
Take the Indian just before breakfast after two or three nights of debauchery, and offer him a jug of absinthe with a horned toad in it for his pony and saddle, and you will get them. Even in his more sober and thoughtful moments you can swap a suit of red medicated flannels with him for a farm.
Take the Native American right before breakfast after a couple of nights of partying, and offer him a jug of absinthe with a horned toad in it in exchange for his pony and saddle, and you'll get them. Even in his more serious and reflective moments, you can trade a set of red medicated flannels with him for a farm.
Penn gathered about him many different kinds of people, with various sorts and shades of belief. Some were Free-Will and some were Hard-Shell, some were High-Church and reminded one of a Masonic Lodge working at 32°, while others were Low-Church and omitted crossing themselves fre[Pg 96]quently while putting down a new carpet in the chancel.
Penn gathered a diverse group of people, each with their own beliefs. Some believed in Free Will while others were Hard-Shell. Some were High-Church, evoking the atmosphere of a Masonic Lodge operating at 32°, while others were Low-Church and often skipped crossing themselves while laying down a new carpet in the chancel.

A FEW OF PENN'S PEOPLE.
But he was too well known at court, and suspected of knowledge of and participation in some of the questionable acts of King James, so that after the latter's dethronement, and an intimation that Penn had communicated with the exiled monarch, Penn was deprived of his title to Pennsylvania, for which he had twice paid.
But he was too well-known at court and was suspected of being aware of and involved in some of King James's questionable actions. So after King James was overthrown and it became known that Penn had communicated with the exiled king, Penn lost his claim to Pennsylvania, for which he had paid twice.
Penn was a constant sufferer at the hands of his associates, who sought to injure him in every way. He rounded out a life of suffering by marrying the second time in 1695.
Penn was always being hurt by his associates, who tried to harm him in every possible way. He completed his life of suffering by getting married for the second time in 1695.
In 1708 he was on the verge of bankruptcy, owing to the villany and mismanagement of his agent, and was thrown into Fleet Street Prison, a jail in which he had never before been confined. His health gave way afterwards, and this remarkable man died July 30, 1718.[Pg 97]
In 1708, he was about to go bankrupt because of the wrongdoing and poor management of his agent, and he ended up in Fleet Street Prison, a place he had never been held before. His health declined afterwards, and this remarkable man died on July 30, 1718.[Pg 97]
Philadelphia was founded in 1683 and work begun on a beautiful building known as the City Hall. Work has steadily progressed on this building from time to time since then, and at this writing it is so near completion as to give promise of being one of the most perfect architectural jobs ever done by the hand of man.
Philadelphia was established in 1683, and construction started on a stunning building called City Hall. Since then, work has continuously progressed on this structure, and as of now, it is so close to completion that it promises to be one of the most incredible architectural achievements ever crafted by human hands.
In two years Philadelphia had sprung from a wilderness, where the rank thistle nodded in the wind, to a town of over two thousand people, exclusive of Indians not taxed. In three years it had gained more than New York had in fifty years. This was due to the fact that the people who came to Philadelphia had nothing to fear but the Indians, while settlers in New York had not only the Indians to defend themselves against, but the police also.
In just two years, Philadelphia transformed from a wild area, where weeds swayed in the wind, into a town with over two thousand residents, not counting untaxed Native Americans. In three years, it grew more than New York did in fifty years. This was because the people who moved to Philadelphia faced only the threat of Native Americans, while settlers in New York had to protect themselves from both Native Americans and the police.
Penn and his followers established the great law that no one who believed in Almighty God should be molested in his religious belief. Even the Indians liked Penn, and when the nights were cold they would come and crawl into his bed and sleep with him all night and not kill him at all. The Great Chief of the Tribes, even, did not feel above this, and the two used frequently to lie and talk for hours, Penn doing the talking and the chief doing the lying.
Penn and his followers created an important rule that no one who believed in God should be disturbed in their religious beliefs. Even the Native Americans admired Penn, and during cold nights, they would come and curl up in his bed and sleep with him all night without harming him at all. The Great Chief of the Tribes even found this acceptable, and the two would often lie down and talk for hours, with Penn doing the talking and the chief doing the listening.
It is said that, with all the Indian massacres and long wars between the red men and the white, no[Pg 98] drop of Quaker blood was ever shed. I quote this from an historian who is much older than I, and with whom I do not wish to have any controversy.
It is said that, despite all the Indian massacres and the long wars between Native Americans and white settlers, not a single drop of Quaker blood was ever shed. I’m quoting this from an historian who is much older than I am, and I don’t want to get into any arguments with him.
After Penn's death his heirs ran the Colony up to 1779, when they disposed of it for five hundred thousand dollars or thereabouts, and the State became the proprietor.
After Penn's death, his heirs managed the Colony until 1779, when they sold it for around five hundred thousand dollars, and the State became the owner.

PENN AND THE BIG CHIEF.
The seventeenth century must have been a very disagreeable period for people who professed religion, for America from Newfoundland to Florida was dotted with little settlements almost entirely made up of people who had escaped from England to secure religious freedom at the risk of their lives.[Pg 99]
The seventeenth century must have been a really tough time for religious people, as America from Newfoundland to Florida was filled with small towns mostly made up of those who fled England to find freedom of religion, risking their lives in the process.[Pg 99]
In 1634 the first settlement was made by young Lord Baltimore, whose people, the Catholics, were fleeing from England to obtain freedom to worship God as they believed to be right. Thus the Catholics were added to the list of religious refugees,—viz., the Huguenots, the Puritans, the Walloons, the Quakers, the Presbyterians, the Whigs, and the Menthol Healers.
In 1634, the first settlement was founded by young Lord Baltimore, whose followers, the Catholics, were escaping from England to gain the freedom to worship God as they saw fit. This added the Catholics to the list of religious refugees — namely, the Huguenots, the Puritans, the Walloons, the Quakers, the Presbyterians, the Whigs, and the Menthol Healers.
Terra Mariæ, or Maryland, was granted to Lord Baltimore, as the successor of his father, who had begun before his death the movement for settling his people in America. The charter gave to all freemen a voice in making the laws. Among the first laws passed was one giving to every human being upon payment of poll-tax the right to worship freely according to the dictates of his own conscience. America thus became the refuge for those who had any peculiarity of religious belief, until to-day no doubt more varieties of religion may be found here than almost anywhere else in the world.
Terra Mariæ, or Maryland, was given to Lord Baltimore, who succeeded his father, who had started the effort to settle his people in America before he died. The charter allowed all free people to have a say in creating the laws. One of the first laws passed gave every individual the right to worship freely according to their own beliefs, as long as they paid a poll tax. As a result, America became a refuge for those with unique religious beliefs, and today, there are likely more varieties of religion here than in almost any other place in the world.
In 1635 the Virginia Colony and Lord Baltimore had some words over the boundaries between the Jamestown and Maryland Colonies. Clayborne was the Jamestown man who made the most trouble. He had started a couple of town sites on the Maryland tract, plotted them, and sold lots to Yorkshire tenderfeet, and so when Lord Baltimore claimed the lands Clayborne attacked him,[Pg 100] and there was a running skirmish for several years, till at last the Rebellion collapsed in 1645 and Clayborne fled.
In 1635, the Virginia Colony and Lord Baltimore had a dispute over the boundaries between the Jamestown and Maryland Colonies. Clayborne was the Jamestown guy who caused the most trouble. He had started a couple of town sites on the Maryland land, plotted them out, and sold lots to newcomers from Yorkshire. So when Lord Baltimore claimed the land, Clayborne went after him,[Pg 100] and there was a back-and-forth conflict for several years, until finally, the Rebellion fell apart in 1645 and Clayborne fled.
The Protestants now held the best hand, and outvoted the Catholics, so up to 1691 there was a never-dying fight between the two, which must have been entertaining to the unregenerate outsider who was taxed to pay for a double set of legislators. This fight between the Catholics and Protestants shows that intolerance is not confined to a monarchy.
The Protestants were now in a strong position and outvoted the Catholics, leading to a constant struggle between the two until 1691. This conflict must have been quite entertaining for the common observer who had to foot the bill for two sets of lawmakers. This battle between Catholics and Protestants demonstrates that intolerance isn't limited to a monarchy.
In 1715 the fourth Lord Baltimore recovered the government by the aid of the police, and religious toleration was restored. Maryland remained under this system of government until the Revolution, which will be referred to later on in the most thrilling set of original pictures and word-paintings that the reader has ever met with.
In 1715, the fourth Lord Baltimore regained control of the government with the help of the police, and religious tolerance was reinstated. Maryland stayed under this system of government until the Revolution, which will be discussed later in the most exciting collection of original images and descriptions that the reader has ever encountered.
QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION.
Q. Who was William Penn?
Who is William Penn?
A. He founded Pennsylvania.
He started Pennsylvania.
Q. Was he a great fighter?
Q. Was he a great fighter?
A. No. He was a peaceable man, and did not believe in killing men or fighting.
A. No. He was a peaceful person and didn’t believe in killing others or engaging in fights.
Q. Would he have fought for a purse of forty thousand dollars?
Q. Would he have fought for a prize of forty thousand dollars?
A. No. He could do better buying coal lands of the Indians.
A. No. He could do better by purchasing coal land from the Native Americans.
Q. What is religious freedom?
What is religious freedom?
A. It is the art of giving intolerance a little more room.
A. It's about allowing intolerance a bit more space.
Q. Who was Lord Baltimore?
Who is Lord Baltimore?
Q. What do you understand by rebellion?
Q. What does rebellion mean to you?
A. It is an unsuccessful attempt by armed subjects to overcome the parent government.
A. It is an unsuccessful effort by armed individuals to overthrow the governing authority.
Q. Is it right or wrong?
Is it right or wrong?
A. I do not know, but will go and inquire.
A. I don't know, but I'll go find out.
CHAPTER X.
THE EARLY ARISTOCRACY.
Lord Clarendon and several other noblemen in 1663 obtained from Charles II. a grant of lands lying south of Virginia which they called Carolina in honor of the king, whose name was not really Carolina. Possibly that was his middle name, however, or his name in Latin.
Lord Clarendon and several other noblemen in 1663 received a land grant from Charles II, south of Virginia, which they named Carolina in honor of the king, whose actual name wasn’t Carolina. It might have been his middle name or his name in Latin, though.
The Albemarle Colony was first on the ground. Then there was a Carteret Colony in 1670. They "removed the ancient groves covered with yellow jessamine" on the Ashley, and began to build on the present site of Charleston.
The Albemarle Colony was the first to settle the area. Then, in 1670, the Carteret Colony came along. They "cleared the old groves filled with yellow jessamine" along the Ashley River and started constructing what is now Charleston.
The historian remarks that the growth of this Colony was rapid from the first. The Dutch, dissatisfied with the way matters were conducted in New York, and worn out when shopping by the ennui and impudence of the salesladies, came to Charleston in large numbers, and the Huguenots in Charleston found a hearty Southern welcome, and did their trading there altogether.
The historian notes that this Colony grew quickly from the beginning. The Dutch, unhappy with how things were run in New York, and tired of dealing with the boredom and rudeness of the salesgirls, came to Charleston in large numbers. The Huguenots in Charleston welcomed them warmly and did all their trading there.
We now pass on to speak of the Grand Model which was set up as a five-cent aristocracy by Lord Shaftesbury and the great philosopher John[Pg 103] Locke. The canebrakes and swamps of the wild and snake-infested jungles of the wilderness were to be divided into vast estates, over which were proprietors with hereditary titles and outing flannels.
We now move on to discuss the Grand Model that was established as a five-cent aristocracy by Lord Shaftesbury and the great philosopher John[Pg 103] Locke. The dense thickets and swamps of the wild, snake-filled jungles were to be divided into large estates, managed by owners with hereditary titles and casual clothing.
This scheme recognized no rights of self-government whatever, and denied the very freedom which the people came there in search of. So there were murmurings among those people who had not brought their finger-bowls and equerries with them.
This plan acknowledged no rights to self-governance at all and stripped away the very freedom the people came there to find. As a result, there were whispers among those who hadn’t brought their finger bowls and attendants with them.

ARISTOCRACY SNUBBED.
In short, aristocracy did not do well on this soil. Baronial castles, with hot and cold water in them, were often neglected, because the colonists would not forsake their own lands to the thistle and blue-[Pg 104]nosed brier in order to come and cook victuals for the baronial castles or sweep out the baronial halls and wax the baronial floors for a journeyman juke who ate custard pie with a knife and drank tea from his saucer through a King Charles moustache.
In short, aristocracy didn't thrive in this environment. Baronial castles, complete with hot and cold water, were often left in disrepair because the colonists wouldn't abandon their own lands to the thistle and blue-[Pg 104]nosed brier just to come cook meals for the baronial castles or clean the baronial halls and wax the baronial floors for a traveling entertainer who ate custard pie with a knife and drank tea from his saucer while sporting a King Charles moustache.
Thus the aristocracy was forced to close its doors, and the arms of Lord Shaftesbury were so humiliated that he could no longer put up his dukes (see Appendix)
Thus the aristocracy had to shut its doors, and Lord Shaftesbury was so embarrassed that he could no longer defend himself (see Appendix)
There had also been a great deal of friction between the Albemarle or Carteret and the Charleston set, the former being from Virginia, while the latter was, as we have seen, a little given to kindergarten aristocracy and ofttimes tripped up on their parade swords while at the plough. Of course outside of this were the plebeian people, or copperas-culottes, who did the work; but Lord Shaftesbury for some time, as we have seen, lived in a baronial shed and had his arms worked on the left breast of his nighty.
There had also been a lot of tension between the Albemarle or Carteret group and the Charleston crowd, with the former being from Virginia, while the latter, as we’ve seen, was somewhat inclined towards a pretentious nobility and often stumbled on their parade swords while plowing. Of course, outside of this were the common people, or "copperas-culottes," who did the labor; but Lord Shaftesbury, as we've seen, lived for a while in a grand shed and had his coat of arms embroidered on the left side of his nightgown.

TWO DOLLARS PER BREEZE.
So these two Colonies finally became separate States in the Union, though there is yet something of the same feeling between the people. Wealthy people come to the mountains of North Carolina from South Carolina for the cool summer breezes of the Old North State, and have to pay two dollars per breeze even up to the past summer.
So these two colonies finally became separate states in the Union, although there’s still some of the same feeling between the people. Wealthy individuals travel to the mountains of North Carolina from South Carolina for the cool summer breezes of the Old North State, and they have to pay two dollars for each breeze, even as recently as this past summer.

OGLETHORPE'S WIG.
Thus there was constant irritation and disgust[Pg 105] up to 1729 at least, regarding taxes, rents, and rights, until, as the historian says, "the discouraged Proprietors ceded their rights to the crown."
Thus there was ongoing irritation and frustration[Pg 105] up to at least 1729 concerning taxes, rents, and rights, until, as the historian states, "the discouraged Proprietors gave up their rights to the crown."
It will be noticed that the crown was well ceded by this time, and the poet's remark seems at this time far grander and more apropos than any language of the writer could be: so it is given here,—viz., "Uneasy lies the head that wears a seedy crown." (see Appendix)
It will be noticed that the crown was well ceded by this time, and the poet's remark seems at this time far grander and more relevant than any language of the writer could be: so it is given here,—viz., "Uneasy lies the head that wears a seedy crown." (see Appendix)
The year of Washington's birth, viz., 1732, witnessed the birth of the baby colony of Georgia. James Oglethorpe, a kind-hearted man, with a wig[Pg 106] that fooled more than one poor child of the forest, conceived the idea of founding a refuge for Englishmen who could not pay up. The laws were very arbitrary then, and harsh to a degree. Many were imprisoned then in England for debt, but those who visit London now will notice that they are at liberty.
The year Washington was born, 1732, also saw the founding of the baby colony of Georgia. James Oglethorpe, a kind-hearted man with a wig[Pg 106] that tricked more than one poor child of the forest, came up with the idea of creating a refuge for Englishmen who couldn’t pay their debts. The laws at that time were very arbitrary and quite harsh. Many people were imprisoned in England for debt, but those who visit London now will see that they are free.
Oglethorpe was an officer and a gentleman, and this scheme showed his generous nature and philanthropic disposition. George II. granted him in trust for the poor a tract of land called, in honor of the king, Georgie, which has recently been changed to Georgia. The enterprise prospered remarkably, and generous and charitable people aided it in every possible way. People who had not been able for years to pay their debts came to Georgia and bought large tracts of land or began merchandising with the Indians. Thousands of acres of rich cotton-lands were exchanged by the Indians for orders on the store, they giving war[Pg 107]ranty deeds to same, reserving only the rights of piscary and massacre.
Oglethorpe was an officer and a gentleman, and this plan reflected his generous and philanthropic nature. George II granted him a piece of land in trust for the less fortunate, named Georgie in honor of the king, which was later changed to Georgia. The venture thrived significantly, with supportive and charitable people helping in every way possible. Those who had struggled to pay off their debts for years came to Georgia, purchasing large areas of land or starting trade with the Indians. Thousands of acres of fertile cotton land were traded by the Indians for store credits, with them providing warranty deeds while retaining only fishing rights and land use for hunting.
Oglethorpe got along with the Indians first-rate, and won their friendship. One great chief, having received a present from Oglethorpe consisting of a manicure set, on the following Christmas gave Oglethorpe a beautiful buffalo robe, on the inside of which were painted an eagle and a portable bath-tub, signifying, as the chief stated, that the buffalo was the emblem of strength, the eagle of swiftness, and the bath-tub the advertisement of cleanliness. "Thus," said the chief, "the English are strong as the buffalo, swift as the eagle, and love to convey the idea that they are just about[Pg 108] to take a bath when you came and interrupted them."
Oglethorpe got along famously with the Indians and earned their friendship. One prominent chief, after receiving a manicure set from Oglethorpe, gifted him a beautiful buffalo robe the following Christmas. The inside of the robe was painted with an eagle and a portable bathtub, which the chief explained symbolized that the buffalo represents strength, the eagle stands for swiftness, and the bathtub signifies cleanliness. "So," said the chief, "the English are as strong as the buffalo, quick as the eagle, and always seem ready to take a bath just when you show up to interrupt them."

NOT PAID THEIR DEBTS FOR YEARS.
The Moravians also came to Georgia, and the Scotch Highlanders. On the arrival of the latter, the Georgia mosquitoes held a mass meeting, at which speeches were made, and songs sung, and resolutions adopted making the Highland uniform the approved costume for the entire coast during summer.
The Moravians also arrived in Georgia, along with the Scottish Highlanders. When the Highlanders got there, the Georgia mosquitoes held a big meeting where people gave speeches, sang songs, and passed resolutions declaring the Highland uniform as the official outfit for the entire coast during the summer.

THE MOSQUITOES LIKED THE COSTUME.
George Whitefield the eloquent, who often addressed audiences (even in those days, when advertising was still in its infancy and the advance agent was unheard of) of from five thousand to forty thousand people, founded an orphan asylum. One audience consisted of sixty thousand people. The money from this work all went to help and sustain the orphan asylum. While reading of him we are reminded of our own Dr. Talmage, who is said to be the wealthiest apostle on the road.
George Whitefield, the great speaker, often spoke to audiences ranging from five thousand to forty thousand people (even back then, when advertising was still new and advance agents didn’t exist). One crowd he addressed had sixty thousand people. All the money he raised went to support an orphanage he founded. Reading about him reminds us of our own Dr. Talmage, who is said to be the wealthiest preacher on the circuit.
The trustees of Georgia limited the size of a man's farm, did not allow women to inherit land, and forbade the importation of rum or of slaves. Several of these rules were afterwards altered, so that as late as 1893 at least a gentleman from Washington, D.C., well known for his truth and[Pg 109] honesty, saw rum inside the State twice, though Bourbon whiskey was preferred. Slaves also were found inside the State, and the negro is seen there even now; but the popularity of a negro baby is nothing now to what it was at the time when this class of goods went up to the top notch.
The trustees of Georgia limited the size of farms, didn’t let women inherit land, and banned the import of rum and slaves. Some of these rules were changed later, so as late as 1893, a gentleman from Washington, D.C., who was known for his honesty, saw rum in the state twice, although Bourbon whiskey was more popular. Slaves were also present in the state, and African Americans can still be seen there today; however, the popularity of a Black baby isn’t what it used to be when this kind of commodity was highly valued.
Need I add that after a while the people became dissatisfied with these rules and finally the whole matter was ceded to the crown? From this time on Georgia remained a royal province up to the Revolution. Since that very little has been said about ceding it to the crown.
Need I mention that after a while, the people became unhappy with these rules, and ultimately the whole issue was handed over to the crown? From that point on, Georgia remained a royal province until the Revolution. Since then, not much has been said about giving it to the crown.
North Carolina also remained an English colony up to the same period, and, though one of the original thirteen Colonies, is still far more sparsely settled than some of the Western States.
North Carolina was still an English colony during that time, and although it was one of the original thirteen colonies, it is still much less populated than some of the Western states.
Virginia Dare was the first white child born in America. She selected Roanoke, now in North Carolina, in August, 1587, as her birthplace. She was a grand-daughter of the Governor, John White. Her fate, like that of the rest of the colony, is unknown to this day.
Virginia Dare was the first white child born in America. She was born in Roanoke, now in North Carolina, in August 1587. She was the granddaughter of Governor John White. Her fate, like that of the rest of the colony, remains a mystery to this day.
The author begs leave to express his thanks here for the valuable aid furnished him by the following works,—viz.: "The Horse and his Diseases," by Mr. Astor; "Life and Times of John Oglethorpe," by Elias G. Merritt; "How to Make the Garden Pay," by Peter Henderson; "Over the Purple Hills," by Mrs. Churchill, of Denver, Colorado, and "He Played on the Harp of a Thousand Strings, and the Spirits of Just Men Made Perfect," by S. P. Avery.
The author would like to thank the following works for their valuable assistance: "The Horse and His Diseases" by Mr. Astor; "Life and Times of John Oglethorpe" by Elias G. Merritt; "How to Make the Garden Pay" by Peter Henderson; "Over the Purple Hills" by Mrs. Churchill, from Denver, Colorado; and "He Played on the Harp of a Thousand Strings, and the Spirits of Just Men Made Perfect" by S. P. Avery.
CHAPTER XI.
INTERCOLONIAL AND INDIAN WARS.
Intercolonial and Indian wars furnished excitement now from 1689 into the early part of the eighteenth century. War broke out in Europe between the French and English, and the Colonies had to take sides, as did also the Indians.
Intercolonial and Indian wars brought excitement from 1689 into the early 1700s. War erupted in Europe between the French and English, and the Colonies had to choose sides, as did the Indians.
Canadians and Indians would come down into York State or New England, burn a town, tomahawk quite a number of people, then go back on snow-shoes, having entered the town on rubbers, like a decayed show with no printing.
Canadians and Indians would come down into New York State or New England, burn a town, kill quite a number of people, then head back on snowshoes, having entered the town in rubber-soled shoes, like a faded performance with no advertising.
There was an attack on Haverhill in March, 1697, and a Mr. Dustin was at work in the field. He ran to his house and got his seven children ahead of him, while with his gun he protected their rear till he got them away safely. Mrs. Dustin, however, who ran back into the house to remove a pie from the oven as she feared it was burning, was captured, and, with a boy of the neighborhood, taken to an island in the Merrimac, where the Indians camped. At night she woke the boy, told him how to hit an Indian with a toma[Pg 111]hawk so that "the subsequent proceedings would interest him no more," and that evening the two stole forth while the ten Indians slept, knocked in their thinks, scalped them to prove their story, and passed on to safety. Mrs. Dustin kept those scalps for many years, showing them to her friends to amuse them.
There was an attack on Haverhill in March 1697, and a Mr. Dustin was working in the field. He ran to his house and got his seven children ahead of him, while he used his gun to protect their rear until they were safely away. Mrs. Dustin, however, ran back into the house to take a pie out of the oven because she was worried it was burning, and she was captured. Along with a neighborhood boy, she was taken to an island in the Merrimac where the Indians camped. At night, she woke the boy, told him how to hit an Indian with a toma[Pg 111]hawk so that "the following events wouldn’t concern him anymore," and that evening, the two quietly crept out while the ten Indians slept. They knocked them out, scalped them to prove their story, and escaped to safety. Mrs. Dustin kept those scalps for many years, showing them to her friends for entertainment.
King William's War lasted eight years. Queen Anne's War lasted from 1702 to 1713. The brunt of this war fell on New England. Our forefathers had to live in block-houses, with barbed-wire fences around them, and carry their guns with them all the time. From planting the Indian with a shotgun, they soon got to planting their corn with the same agricultural instrument in the stony soil.
King William's War lasted for eight years. Queen Anne's War took place from 1702 to 1713. The majority of this war impacted New England. Our ancestors had to stay in fortified houses, surrounded by barbed-wire fences, and carried their guns everywhere. Instead of just hunting the Indians with a shotgun, they eventually started using the same tool for planting their corn in the rocky soil.
The French and Spanish tried to take Charleston in 1706, but were repulsed with great loss, consisting principally of time which they might have employed in raising frogs' legs and tantalizing a bull at so much per tant.
The French and Spanish attempted to capture Charleston in 1706 but were driven back with significant losses, mainly in time that they could have spent collecting frog legs and teasing a bull for a fee.
This war lasted eleven years, including stops, and was ended by the treaty of Utrecht (pronounced you-trecked).
This war lasted eleven years, including breaks, and ended with the Treaty of Utrecht (pronounced you-trekt).
After this, what was called the Spanish War continued between England and Spain for some time. An attempt to capture Georgia was made, and a garrison established itself there, with good prospects of taking in the State under Spanish rule, but our able friend Oglethorpe, the Henry[Pg 112] W. Grady of his time, managed to accidentally mislay a letter which fell into the enemy's hands, the contents of which showed that enormous reinforcements were expected at any moment. This was swallowed comfortably by the commander, who blew up his impregnable works, changed the address of his Atlanta Constitution, and sailed for home.
After this, what was referred to as the Spanish War continued between England and Spain for a while. There was an attempt to capture Georgia, and a garrison set up camp there, with good chances of bringing the state under Spanish rule. However, our resourceful friend Oglethorpe, the Henry[Pg 112] W. Grady of his time, managed to accidentally misplace a letter that ended up in the enemy's hands. The letter revealed that huge reinforcements were expected at any moment. The commander took this news to heart, abandoned his supposedly indestructible fortifications, changed the address of his Atlanta Constitution, and sailed back home.
Oglethorpe wore a wig, but was otherwise one of our greatest minds. It is said that anybody at a distance of two miles on a clear day could readily distinguish that it was a wig, and yet he died believing that no one had ever probed his great mystery and that his wig would rise with him at the playing of the last trump.
Oglethorpe wore a wig, but aside from that, he was one of our greatest thinkers. It’s said that anyone two miles away on a clear day could easily tell it was a wig, yet he died thinking that no one had ever uncovered his great mystery and that his wig would ascend with him when the last trumpet sounded.

BELIEVING HIS WIG
WOULD RISE WITH HIM.
King George's War, which extended over four years, succeeded, but did not amount to anything except the capture of Cape Breton by English and Colonial troops. Cape Breton was called the Gibraltar of America; but a Yankee farmer who has raised flax on an upright farm for twenty years does not mind scaling a couple of Gibraltars before breakfast; so, without any West Point knowledge regarding engineering, they walked up the hill, and those who were alive[Pg 113] when they got to the top took it. It was no Balaklava business and no dumb animal show, but simply revealed the fact that brave men fighting for their eight-dollar homes and a mass of children are disagreeable people to meet on the battle-field.
King George's War lasted four years and was ultimately successful, but it didn't amount to much beyond the English and Colonial troops capturing Cape Breton. Cape Breton was known as the Gibraltar of America; however, a New England farmer who's been working his land for twenty years isn’t intimidated by climbing a couple of Gibraltars before breakfast. So, without any formal training in engineering, they made their way up the hill, and those who reached the top were able to take it. It wasn't anything dramatic like the Charge of the Light Brigade or a circus act; it just showed that brave men fighting to protect their homes and families are tough opponents on the battlefield.
The French and Indian War lasted nine years,—viz., from 1754 to 1763. From Quebec to New Orleans the French owned the land, and mixed up a good deal socially with the Indians, so that the slender settlement along the coast had arrayed against it this vast line of northern and western forts, and the Indians, who were mostly friendly with the French, united with them in several instances and showed them some new styles of barbarism which up to that time they had never known about.
The French and Indian War lasted nine years, from 1754 to 1763. From Quebec to New Orleans, the French held the land and mingled significantly with the Native Americans. This meant that the small settlements along the coast faced a vast line of northern and western forts, and the Indigenous tribes, mostly allied with the French, often joined forces with them, introducing some new forms of brutality that the Europeans had never encountered before.
The half-breed is always half French and half Indian.
The mixed-race person is always half French and half Indian.
The English owned all lands lying on one side of the Ohio, the French on the other, which led a great chief to make a P. P. C. call on Governor Dinwiddie, and during the conversation to inquire with some naïveté where the Indian came in. No answer was ever received.
The English owned all the land on one side of the Ohio River, while the French controlled the other side. This prompted a great chief to pay a farewell visit to Governor Dinwiddie and during their conversation, he asked somewhat innocently where the Indians fit into all of this. No answer was ever given.
We pause here to ask the question, Why did the pale-face usurp the lands of the Indians without remuneration? It was because the Indian was not orthodox. He may have been lazy from a[Pg 114] Puritanical stand-point, and he may also have hunted on the twenty-seventh Sunday after Easter; but still was it not right that he should have received a dollar or two per county for the United States? No one would have felt it, and possibly it might have saved the lives of innocent people.
We stop here to ask, why did the white man take the lands of the Native Americans without compensation? It was because the Native American wasn’t considered conventional. He might have seemed lazy from a Puritan perspective, and he may have also hunted on the twenty-seventh Sunday after Easter; but wasn’t it fair that he should have been given a dollar or two per county by the United States? No one would have noticed, and it might have even saved the lives of innocent people.
Verbum sap., however, comes in here with peculiar appropriateness, and the massive-browed historian passes on.
Verbum sap., however, fits perfectly here, and the deep-thinking historian moves on.
The French had three forts along in the Middle States, as they are now called, and Western Pennsylvania; and George Washington, of whom more will be said in the twelfth chapter, was sent to ask the French to remove these forts. He started at once.
The French had three forts in what we now call the Middle States and Western Pennsylvania. George Washington, who will be discussed further in the twelfth chapter, was sent to ask the French to take down these forts. He set off immediately.

PLEASURE OF BEING ARRESTED IN PARIS.
The commanders were some of them arrogant, but the general, St. Pierre, treated him with great respect, refusing, however, to yield the ground discovered by La Salle and Marquette. The author had the pleasure of being arrested in Paris in 1889, and he feels of a truth, as he often does, that there[Pg 115] can be no more polite people in the world than the French. Arrested under all circumstances and in many lands, the author can place his hand on his heart and say that he would go hundreds of miles to be arrested by a John Darm.
The commanders were somewhat arrogant, but General St. Pierre treated him with great respect, although he refused to give up the territory discovered by La Salle and Marquette. The author had the experience of being arrested in Paris in 1889, and he honestly feels, as he often does, that there[Pg 115] are no more polite people in the world than the French. Having been arrested in various situations and countries, the author can put his hand on his heart and say that he would travel hundreds of miles to be arrested by a John Darm.
Washington returned four hundred miles through every kind of danger, including a lunch at Altoona, where he stopped twenty minutes.
Washington traveled four hundred miles, facing all sorts of dangers along the way, even stopping for a twenty-minute lunch in Altoona.
The following spring Washington was sent under General Fry to drive out the French, who had started farming at Pittsburg. Fry died, and Washington took command. He liked it very much. After that Washington took command whenever he could, and soon rose to be a great man.
The following spring, Washington was sent under General Fry to drive out the French, who had begun farming in Pittsburgh. Fry died, and Washington took over command. He really enjoyed it. After that, Washington took charge whenever he could and quickly rose to become a prominent figure.

GENERAL BRADDOCK SCORNING
WASHINGTON'S ADVICE.
The first expedition against Fort Duquesne (pronounced du-kane) was commanded by General Braddock, whose portrait we are able to give, showing him at the time he did not take Washington's advice in the Duquesne matter. Later we show him as he appeared after he had abandoned his original plans and immediately after not taking Washington's advice.
The first expedition against Fort Duquesne (pronounced du-kane) was led by General Braddock, whose portrait we can provide, showing him at the time he ignored Washington's advice regarding Duquesne. Later, we depict him as he looked after he had changed his original plans and right after he disregarded Washington's advice.
"The Indians," said Braddock, "may frighten Colonial troops, but they can make no impression on the king's regulars. We are alike impervious to fun or fear."
"The Indians," Braddock said, "might scare Colonial troops, but they won’t have any effect on the king's regulars. We're both immune to humor or fear."
Braddock thought of fighting the Indians by manœuvring in large bodies, but the first body to be manœuvred was that of General Braddock, who perished in about a minute.
Braddock considered battling the Indians by organizing large groups, but the first group that ended up maneuvered was General Braddock's, who died in less than a minute.
We give the reader, above, an idea of Braddock's soldierly bearing after he had been manœuvring a few times.
We give the reader, above, a sense of Braddock's military demeanor after he had been maneuvering a few times.
It was then that Washington took command, as was his custom, and began to fight the Indians and French as one would hunt varmints in Virginia.[Pg 117]
It was then that Washington took charge, as he usually did, and started fighting the Indians and French like he would hunt pests in Virginia.[Pg 117]
Braddock's men fired by platoons into the trees and tore a few holes in the State line, but when most of the Colonial troops were dead the regulars presented their tournures to the foe and fled as far as Philadelphia, where they each took a bath and had some laundry-work done.
Braddock's men fired in groups into the trees and made a few gaps in the State line, but when most of the Colonial troops were dead, the regulars turned their backs to the enemy and ran all the way to Philadelphia, where they each took a bath and got some laundry done.

GENERAL BRADDOCK AFTER SCORNING WASHINGTON'S ADVICE.
General Forbes took command of the second expedition. He spent most of his time building roads.
General Forbes took charge of the second expedition. He dedicated most of his time to constructing roads.
Time passed on, and Forbes built viaducts, conduits, culverts, and rustic bridges, till it was November, and they were yet fifty miles from the fort. He then decided to abandon the expedition, on account of the cold, and also fearing that he had not made all of his bridges wide enough so that he could take the captured fort home with him.
Time went by, and Forbes constructed viaducts, conduits, culverts, and rustic bridges until November, and they were still fifty miles away from the fort. He then decided to call off the expedition because of the cold and also because he was worried that he hadn’t made all his bridges wide enough to bring the captured fort back with him.
Washington, however, though only an aidy kong of General Forbes, decided to take command. His mother had said to him over and over, "George, in an emergency always take command." He done so, as General Rusk would say. As he approached, the French set fire to the fort, and retreated, together with the Indians and Molly Maguires.
Washington, however, despite being just a young aide to General Forbes, decided to take command. His mother had repeatedly told him, "George, in an emergency always take charge." He did just that, as General Rusk would say. As he got closer, the French set fire to the fort and retreated, along with the Indians and Molly Maguires.
Pittsburg now stands on this historic ground, and is one of the most delightful cities of America.
Pittsburgh is now located on this historic land and is one of the most charming cities in America.
Many other changes were going on at this time.[Pg 118] The English got possession of Acadia and the French forts at the head of the Bay of Fundy.
Many other changes were happening at this time.[Pg 118] The English gained control of Acadia and the French forts at the head of the Bay of Fundy.
In 1757 General Loudon collected an army for an attack on Louisburg. He drilled his troops all summer, and then gave up the attack because he learned that the French had one more skiff than he had.
In 1757, General Loudon assembled an army to launch an attack on Louisburg. He trained his troops all summer but ultimately abandoned the mission when he found out that the French had one more small boat than he did.
The Loudons of America at the time of this writing are more quiet and sensible regarding their ancestry than any of the doodle-bug aristocracy of our promoted peasantry and the crested Yahoos of our cowboy republic.
The Loudons in America at this time are more composed and sensible about their heritage than any of the superficial aristocrats of our so-called lower class and the pretentious Yahoos of our cowboy nation.
The Loudons—or Lowdowns—of America had a very large family. Some of them changed their names and moved.
The Loudons—or Lowdowns—of America had a really big family. Some of them changed their names and relocated.
The next year after the fox pass of General Loudon, Amherst and Wolfe took possession of the entire island.
The following year after the fox pass of General Loudon, Amherst and Wolfe claimed control of the whole island.
About the time of Braddock's justly celebrated expedition another started out for Crown Point. The French, under Dieskau (pronounced dees-kow), met the army composed of Colonial troops in plain clothes, together with the regular troops led by officers with drawn swords and overdrawn salaries. The regular general, seeing that the battle was lost, excused himself and retired to his tent, owing to an ingrowing nail which had annoyed him all day. Lyman, the Colonial officer now took command, and wrung victory from the[Pg 119] reluctant jaws of defeat. For this Johnson, the English general, received twenty-five thousand dollars and a baronetcy, while Lyman received a plated butter-dish and a bass-wood what-not. But Lyman was a married man, and had learned to take things as they came.
Around the time of Braddock's well-known expedition, another one set out for Crown Point. The French, led by Dieskau (pronounced dees-kow), encountered an army made up of Colonial troops in plain clothes, along with regular soldiers led by officers with drawn swords and inflated salaries. The regular general, realizing that the battle was lost, excused himself and went to his tent because of an ingrown toenail that had bothered him all day. Lyman, the Colonial officer, then took command and secured victory from the[Pg 119] jaws of defeat. For this, Johnson, the English general, received twenty-five thousand dollars and a baronetcy, while Lyman got a plated butter dish and a basswood what-not. But Lyman was married and had learned to take things as they came.
Four months prior to the capture of Duquesne, one thousand boats loaded with soldiers, each with a neat little lunch-basket and a little flag to wave when they hurrahed for the good kind man at the head of the picnic,—viz., General Abercrombie,—sailed down Lake George to get a whiff of fresh air and take Ticonderoga.
Four months before Duquesne was captured, a thousand boats filled with soldiers, each carrying a tidy lunchbox and a small flag to wave while cheering for the nice man leading the picnic—General Abercrombie—sailed down Lake George to enjoy some fresh air and capture Ticonderoga.
When they arrived, General Abercrombie took out a small book regarding tactics which he had bought on the boat, and, after refreshing his memory, ordered an assault. He then went back to see how his rear was, and, finding it all right, he went back still farther, to see if no one had been left behind.
When they got there, General Abercrombie took out a small tactics book he had bought on the boat, and after reviewing it, he ordered an attack. He then went back to check on his rear, and finding everything okay, he went even further back to make sure no one had been left behind.

ABERCROMBIE WENT BACK TO THE REAR.
Abercrombie never forgot or overlooked any one. He wanted all of his pleasure-party to be where they could see the fight.[Pg 120]
Abercrombie never forgot or ignored anyone. He wanted all his guests to be able to see the fight.[Pg 120]
In that way he missed it himself. I would hate to miss a fight that way.
In that way, he ended up missing it himself. I would hate to miss a fight like that.
The Abercrombies of America mostly trace their ancestry back by a cut-off avoiding the general's line.
The Abercrombies in America mainly trace their family history back by skipping the general's line.
Niagara had an expedition sent against it at the time of Braddock's trip. The commander was General Shirley, but he ran out of money while at the Falls and decided to return. This post did not finally surrender till 1759.
Niagara had an expedition sent against it when Braddock was on his trip. The commander was General Shirley, but he ran out of funds while at the Falls and chose to head back. This post didn't finally surrender until 1759.
This gave the then West to the English. They had tried for one hundred and forty years to civilize it, but, alas, with only moderate success. Prosperous and happy even while sniping in their fox-hunting or canvas-back-duck clothes, these people feel somewhat soothed for their lack of culture because they are well-to-do.
This handed the West over to the English. They attempted for one hundred and forty years to civilize it, but unfortunately, with only moderate success. Prosperous and happy, even while out hunting in their fox-hunting or canvas-back-duck outfits, these people feel somewhat comforted by their lack of culture because they are financially successful.
In 1759 General Wolfe anchored off Quebec with his fleet and sent a boy up town to ask if there were any letters for him at the post-office, also asking at what time it would be convenient to evacuate the place. The reply came back from General Montcalm, an able French general, that there was no mail for the general, but if Wolfe was dissatisfied with the report he might run up personally and look over the W's.
In 1759, General Wolfe anchored off Quebec with his fleet and sent a boy into town to check if there were any letters for him at the post office, also asking what time it would be possible to evacuate the place. The response from General Montcalm, a skilled French general, was that there was no mail for Wolfe, but if he was unhappy with that answer, he could come up himself and check the W's.
Wolfe did so, taking his troops up by an unknown cow-path on the off side of the mountain during the night, and at daylight stood in battle-[Pg 121]array on the Plains of Abraham. An attack was made by Montcalm as soon as he got over his wonder and surprise. At the third fire Wolfe was fatally wounded, and as he was carried back to the rear he heard some one exclaim,—
Wolfe did this, leading his troops up an unfamiliar cow-path on the less-traveled side of the mountain during the night, and by dawn, they were positioned in battle formation on the Plains of Abraham. Montcalm launched an attack as soon as he recovered from his shock and disbelief. After the third shot, Wolfe was mortally wounded, and as he was carried to the rear, he heard someone shout,—
"They run! They run!"
"They're running! They're running!"
"Who run?" inquired Wolfe.
"Who’s running?" asked Wolfe.
"The French! The French!" came the reply.
"The French! The French!" came the response.
"Now God be praised," said Wolfe, "I die happy."
"Thank God," said Wolfe, "I'm dying happy."
Montcalm had a similar experience. He was fatally wounded. "They run! They run!" he heard some one say.
Montcalm had a similar experience. He was fatally wounded. "They’re running! They’re running!" he heard someone say.
"Who run?" exclaimed Montcalm, wetting his lips with a lemonade-glass of cognac.
"Who’s in charge?" exclaimed Montcalm, wetting his lips with a glass of cognac.
"We do," replied the man.
"We do," the man replied.
"Then so much the better," said Montcalm, as his eye lighted up, "for I shall not live to see Quebec surrendered."
"Then that's even better," said Montcalm, his eyes brightening, "because I won't be around to see Quebec fall."
This shows what can be done without a rehearsal; also how the historian has to control himself in order to avoid lying.
This demonstrates what can be achieved without a practice run; it also highlights how the historian must exercise self-control to avoid deception.
The death of these two brave men is a beautiful and dramatic incident in the history of our country, and should be remembered by every school-boy, because neither lived to write articles criticising the other.
The deaths of these two courageous men are a powerful and striking event in our country's history, and should be remembered by every student, because neither one lived to write articles criticizing the other.
Five days later the city capitulated. An attempt was made to recapture it, but it was not[Pg 122] successful. Canada fell into the hands of the English, and from the open Polar Sea to the Mississippi the English flag floated.
Five days later, the city surrendered. There was an attempt to take it back, but it was not[Pg 122] successful. Canada fell under English control, and from the open Polar Sea to the Mississippi, the English flag flew.
What an empire!
Such an empire!
What a game-preserve!
What a wildlife reserve!
Florida was now ceded to the already cedy crown of England by Spain, and brandy-and-soda for the wealthy and bitter beer became the drink of the poor.
Florida was now given to the already established crown of England by Spain, and brandy-and-soda became the drink of the wealthy while bitter beer was the choice for the poor.

REMAINED BY IT TILL DEATH.
Pontiac's War was brought on by the Indians, who preferred the French occupation to that of the English. Pontiac organized a large number of tribes on the spoils plan, and captured eight forts. He killed a great many people, burned their dwellings, and drove out many more, but at last his tribes made trouble, as there were not spoils enough to go around, and his army was conquered. He was killed in 1769 by an Indian who received for his trouble a barrel of liquor,[Pg 123] with which he began to make merry. He remained by the liquor till death came to his relief.
Pontiac's War started because the Native Americans preferred French control over British rule. Pontiac managed to unite many tribes, seizing eight forts in the process. He killed a lot of people, destroyed their homes, and drove many more away, but eventually his tribes faced problems because there weren't enough spoils to share, leading to his defeat. In 1769, he was killed by a fellow Indian who was rewarded with a barrel of liquor, which he then celebrated with. He stayed with the liquor until death finally took him. [Pg 123]
The heroism of an Indian who meets his enemy single-handed in that way, and, though greatly outnumbered, dies with his face to the foe, is deserving of more than a passing notice.
The bravery of an Indian who confronts his enemy alone like that, and, despite being heavily outnumbered, stands his ground and dies facing the adversary, deserves more than just a brief acknowledgment.
The French and Indian War cost the Colonists sixteen million dollars, of which the English repaid only five million. The Americans lost thirty thousand men, none of whom were replaced. They suffered every kind of horror and barbarity, written and unwritten, and for years their taxes were two-thirds of their income; and yet they did not murmur.
The French and Indian War cost the Colonists sixteen million dollars, and the English only paid back five million. The Americans lost thirty thousand men, and none were replaced. They experienced every kind of horror and brutality, both recorded and unrecorded, and for years their taxes were two-thirds of their income; yet they did not complain.
These were the fathers and mothers of whom we justly brag. These were the people whose children we are. What are inherited titles and ancient names many times since dishonored, compared with the heritage of uncomplaining suffering and heroism which we boast of to-day because those modest martyrs were working people, proud that by the sweat of their brows they wrung from a niggardly soil the food they ate, proud also that they could leave the plough to govern or to legislate, able also to survey a county or rule a nation.[Pg 124]
These are the fathers and mothers we proudly talk about. These are the people whose children we are. What are inherited titles and old names, many times disrespected, compared to the legacy of silent suffering and bravery that we celebrate today? These humble heroes were hardworking individuals, proud that by the sweat of their brows they extracted food from a reluctant land, proud also that they could leave the plow behind to lead or make laws, and capable of overseeing a county or governing a nation.[Pg 124]
CHAPTER XII.
PERSONALITY OF WASHINGTON.
It would seem that a few personal remarks about George Washington at this point might not be out of place. Later on his part in this history will more fully appear.
It seems that a few personal comments about George Washington at this moment might be appropriate. His role in this story will be more evident later on.

The author points with some pride to a study of Washington's great act in crossing the Delaware, from a wax-work of great accuracy. The reader will avoid confusing Washington with the author, who is dressed in a plaid suit and on the shore, while Washington may be seen in this end of the boat with the air of one who has just discovered the location of a glue-factory on the side of the river.
The author proudly refers to a detailed study of Washington's famous crossing of the Delaware, based on a highly accurate wax figure. The reader should be careful not to confuse Washington with the author, who is wearing a plaid suit and standing on the shore, while Washington is seen at this end of the boat, looking like someone who has just figured out where a glue factory is located along the river.
A directory of Washington's head-quarters has been arranged by the author of this book, and at a reunion of the general's body-servants to be held in the future the work will be on sale.
A directory of Washington's headquarters has been put together by the author of this book, and it will be available for sale at a future reunion of the general's body-servants.
The name of George Washington has always had about it a glamour that made him appear more in the light of a god than a tall man with large feet and a mouth made to fit an old-fashioned full-dress pumpkin pie.[Pg 125]
The name George Washington has always carried a charm that made him seem more like a god than just a tall guy with big feet and a mouth well-suited for an old-fashioned full-dress pumpkin pie.[Pg 125]

STUDY OF WASHINGTON CROSSING THE DELAWARE.

MY GREATEST WORK.
George Washington's face has beamed out upon us for many years now, on postage-stamps and currency, in marble and plaster and in bronze, in photographs of original portraits, paintings, and stereoscopic views. We have seen him on horseback and on foot, on the war-path and on skates, playing the flute, cussing his troops for their shiftlessness, and then, in the solitude of the forest, with his snorting war-horse tied to a tree, engaged in prayer.
George Washington's face has looked down on us for many years now, on postage stamps and money, in marble, plaster, and bronze, in photographs of original portraits, paintings, and 3D views. We've seen him on horseback and on foot, in battle and on skates, playing the flute, scolding his troops for being lazy, and then, alone in the forest, with his snorting war horse tied to a tree, praying.
We have seen all these pictures of George, till we are led to believe that he did not breathe our air or eat American groceries. But George Washington was not perfect. I say this after a long and careful study of his life, and I do not say it to detract the very smallest iota from the proud history of the Father of his Country. I say it simply that the boys of America who want to become George Washingtons will not feel so timid about trying it.
We’ve seen so many images of George that it makes us think he didn’t breathe our air or eat American food. But George Washington wasn’t perfect. I say this after a long and careful look at his life, and I’m not saying it to take away from the proud history of the Father of His Country. I say it so that the boys in America who want to become like George Washington won’t feel so hesitant about trying.
When I say that George Washington, who now lies so calmly in the lime-kiln at Mount Vernon, could reprimand and reproach his subordinates, at[Pg 127] times, in a way to make the ground crack open and break up the ice in the Delaware a week earlier than usual, I do not mention it in order to show the boys of our day that profanity will make them resemble George Washington. That was one of his weak points, and no doubt he was ashamed of it, as he ought to have been. Some poets think that if they get drunk and stay drunk they will resemble Edgar A. Poe and George D. Prentice. There are lawyers who play poker year after year and get regularly skinned because they have heard that some of the able lawyers of the[Pg 128] past century used to come home at night with poker-chips in their pockets.
When I say that George Washington, who now rests peacefully in the lime-kiln at Mount Vernon, could scold and criticize his subordinates in a way that could shake the ground and break up the ice in the Delaware a week earlier than usual, I don’t bring it up to show today's kids that swearing will make them like George Washington. That was one of his flaws, and he was probably ashamed of it, as he should have been. Some poets believe that if they get drunk and stay that way, they will end up like Edgar A. Poe and George D. Prentice. There are lawyers who play poker year after year and keep losing money because they’ve heard that some of the top lawyers from the past century used to come home at night with poker chips in their pockets.

WASHINGTON PLAYING THE FLUTE.
Whiskey will not make a poet, nor poker a great pleader. And yet I have seen poets who relied on the potency of their breath, and lawyers who knew more of the habits of a bobtail flush than they ever did of the statutes in such case made and provided.
Whiskey won’t make someone a poet, and poker won’t make anyone a great lawyer. Still, I’ve seen poets who depended on the power of their words, and lawyers who knew more about the tricks of the game than they ever did about the laws in place for those situations.
George Washington was always ready. If you wanted a man to be first in war, you could call on George. If you desired an adult who would be first baseman in time of peace, Mr. Washington could be telephoned at any hour of the day or night. If you needed a man to be first in the[Pg 129] hearts of his countrymen, George's post-office address was at once secured.
George Washington was always dependable. If you needed someone to lead in battle, you could count on George. If you wanted a leader during peacetime, Mr. Washington was available to call any time, day or night. If you needed someone to be the favorite in the[Pg 129] hearts of his fellow citizens, you could easily find George's address.

THE AWKWARD SQUAD.
Though he was a great man, he was once a poor boy. How often you hear that in America! Here it is a positive disadvantage to be born wealthy. And yet sometimes I wish they had experimented a little that way on me. I do not ask now to be born rich, of course, because it is too late; but it seems to me that, with my natural good sense and keen insight into human nature, I could have struggled along under the burdens and cares of wealth with great success. I do not care to die wealthy, but if I could have been born wealthy it seems to me I would have been tickled almost to death.
Though he was a great man, he was once a poor boy. You hear that a lot in America! Here, being born wealthy is almost seen as a disadvantage. Still, sometimes I wish they had given me a little taste of that life. I’m not asking to be born rich now, of course, because that’s no longer an option; but it feels like, with my natural common sense and good understanding of people, I could have handled the challenges of wealth pretty well. I don’t care about dying rich, but if I could have been born into wealth, I think I would have been thrilled to pieces.
I love to believe that true greatness is not accidental. To think and to say that greatness is a lottery, is pernicious. Man may be wrong sometimes in his judgment of others, both individually and in the aggregate, but he who gets ready to be a great man will surely find the opportunity.
I like to believe that true greatness isn't random. Thinking and saying that greatness is just a luck of the draw is harmful. People can be wrong at times in their judgment of others, whether individually or collectively, but someone who prepares to be great will definitely find their opportunity.
You will wonder whom I got to write this sentiment for me, but you will never find out.
You might be curious about who helped me write this sentiment, but you'll never find out.
In conclusion, let me say that George Washington was successful for three reasons. One was that he never shook the confidence of his friends. Another was that he had a strong will without being a mule. Some people cannot distinguish between being firm and being a big blue donkey.[Pg 130]
In conclusion, I want to emphasize that George Washington was successful for three reasons. First, he never lost the trust of his friends. Second, he had a strong will without being stubborn. Some people can't tell the difference between being determined and being a big, stubborn mule.[Pg 130]
Another reason why Washington is loved and honored to-day is that he died before we had a chance to get tired of him. This is greatly superior to the method adopted by many modern statesmen, who wait till their constituency weary of them, and then reluctantly pass away.
Another reason why Washington is admired and respected today is that he died before we had a chance to grow tired of him. This is far better than the approach taken by many modern politicians, who stick around until their supporters get fed up with them and then unwillingly step down.
N. B.—Since writing the foregoing I have found that Washington was not born a poor boy,—a discovery which redounds greatly to his credit,—that he was able to accomplish so much, and yet could get his weekly spending money and sport a French nurse in his extreme youth.
N. B.—Since writing the above, I’ve found out that Washington wasn’t born into poverty—a discovery that reflects well on him—that he managed to achieve so much, and yet had weekly spending money and even had a French nurse when he was very young.
CHAPTER XIII.
CONTRASTS WITH THE PRESENT DAY.
Here it may be well to speak briefly of the contrast between the usages and customs of the period preceding the Revolution, and the present day. Some of these customs and regulations have improved with the lapse of time, others undoubtedly have not.
Here it might be good to briefly discuss the differences between the habits and traditions of the time before the Revolution and today. Some of these customs and rules have gotten better over time, while others certainly have not.
Two millions of people constituted the entire number of whites, while away to the westward the red brother extended indefinitely. Religiously they were Protestants, and essentially they were "a God-fearing people." Taught to obey a power they were afraid of, they naturally turned with delight to the service of a God whose genius in the erection of a boundless and successful hell challenged their admiration and esteem. So, too, their own executions of Divine laws were successful as they gave pain, and the most beautiful features of Christianity,—namely, love and charity,—according to history, were not cultivated very much.
Two million people made up the entire population of whites, while far to the west, the Native Americans extended endlessly. Religiously, they were Protestants, and fundamentally, they were "a God-fearing people." Taught to obey a power they feared, they naturally embraced the service of a God whose talent for creating a vast and effective hell earned their admiration and respect. Likewise, their enforcement of Divine laws was effective in causing suffering, and the most beautiful aspects of Christianity—namely, love and charity—according to history, were not nurtured very much.
There were in New England at one time twelve offences punishable with death, and in Virginia[Pg 132] seventeen. This would indicate that the death-penalty is getting unpopular very fast, and that in the contiguous future humane people will wonder why murder should have called for murder, in this brainy, charitable, and occult age, in which man seems almost able to pry open the future and catch a glimpse of Destiny underneath the great tent that has heretofore held him off by means of death's prohibitory rates.
There were once twelve crimes in New England that could be punished by death, and in Virginia[Pg 132] there were seventeen. This suggests that the death penalty is quickly losing popularity, and soon, thoughtful people will question why murder should be met with more murder in this intelligent, compassionate, and mysterious era, where it feels like humanity is on the brink of uncovering the future and getting a glimpse of Destiny beneath the great barrier that death has previously maintained through its prohibitive costs.

THE TOWN WATCHMAN.
In Hartford people had to get up when the town watchman rang his bell. The affairs of the family, and private matters too numerous to mention, were regulated by the selectmen. The catalogues of Harvard and Yale were regulated according to the standing of the family as per record in the old country, and not as per bust measurement and merit, as it is to-day.
In Hartford, people had to wake up when the town watchman rang his bell. Family affairs and private matters too many to list were managed by the selectmen. The listings for Harvard and Yale were determined by the family's status according to records from the old country, rather than by measurements and merit like it is today.
Scolding women, however, were gagged and tied to their front doors, so that the populace could bite its thumb at them, and hired girls received fifty dollars a year, with the understanding that they were not to have over two days out each week, except Sun[Pg 133]day and the days they had to go and see their "sick sisters."
Scolding women, however, were silenced and tied to their front doors, so that the townspeople could mock them, and hired girls earned fifty dollars a year, with the agreement that they couldn’t have more than two days off each week, except Sunday and the days they had to visit their "sick sisters."
Some cloth-weaving was indulged in, and homespun was the principal material used for clothing. Mrs. Washington had sixteen spinning-wheels in her house. Her husband often wore homespun while at home, and on rainy days sometimes placed a pair of home-made trousers of the barn-door variety in the Presidential chair.
Some cloth-weaving took place, and homespun was the main material used for clothing. Mrs. Washington had sixteen spinning wheels in her house. Her husband often wore homespun while at home, and on rainy days, he sometimes put on a pair of homemade barn-door style trousers in the Presidential chair.
Money was very scarce, and ammunition very valuable. In 1635 musket-balls passed for farthings, and to see a New England peasant making change with the red brother at thirty yards was a common and delightful scene.
Money was really hard to come by, and ammunition was extremely valuable. In 1635, musket balls were worth farthings, and it was a common and enjoyable sight to see a New England farmer making change with the Native American at thirty yards.
The first press was set up in Cambridge in 1639, with the statement that it "had come to stay." Books printed in those days were mostly sermons filled with the most comfortable assurance that the man who let loose his intellect and allowed it to disbelieve some very difficult things would be essentially——well, I hate to say right here in a book what would happen to him.
The first press was established in Cambridge in 1639, with the claim that it "had come to stay." Books printed back then were mostly sermons packed with the reassuring message that anyone who freed their mind and questioned some challenging ideas would essentially—well, I’d rather not say right here in a book what would happen to them.

BOOKS FILLED WITH
ASSURANCES OF FUTURE
DAMNATION.
The first daily paper, called The Federal Orrery, was issued three hundred years after Columbus discovered America. It was not popular, and[Pg 134] killed off the news-boys who tried to call it on the streets: so it perished.
The first daily newspaper, called The Federal Orrery, was published three hundred years after Columbus discovered America. It didn't gain much popularity, and [Pg 134] put an end to the newsboys who tried to sell it on the streets, leading to its demise.
There was a public library in New York, from which books were loaned at fourpence ha'penny per week. New York thus became very early the seat of learning, and soon afterwards began to abuse the site where Chicago now stands.
There was a public library in New York, where books were borrowed for four and a half cents a week. New York quickly became a center of learning, and not long after started to take advantage of the area where Chicago is now located.
Travel was slow, the people went on horseback or afoot, and when they could go by boat it was regarded as a success. Wagons finally made the trip from New York to Philadelphia in the wild time of forty-eight hours, and the line was called The Flying Dutchman, or some other euphonious name. Benjamin Franklin, whose biography occurs in Chapter XV., was then Postmaster-General.
Travel was slow; people usually traveled on horseback or on foot, and getting to go by boat was considered a win. Wagons eventually made the journey from New York to Philadelphia in the remarkable time of forty-eight hours, and the route was named The Flying Dutchman, or something similarly catchy. Benjamin Franklin, whose biography appears in Chapter XV., was the Postmaster General at that time.
He was the first bald-headed man of any prominence in the history of America. He and his daughter Sally took a trip in a chaise, looking over the entire system, and going to all offices. Nothing pleased the Postmaster-General like quietly slipping into a place like Sandy Bottom and catching the postmaster reading over the postal cards and committing them to memory.
He was the first well-known bald man in American history. He and his daughter Sally took a trip in a carriage, inspecting the entire system and visiting all the offices. Nothing made the Postmaster-General happier than quietly slipping into a place like Sandy Bottom and finding the postmaster reading the postal cards and memorizing them.
Calfskin shoes up to the Revolution were the exclusive property of the gentry, and the rest wore cowhide and were extremely glad to mend them themselves. These were greased every week with tallow, and could be worn on either[Pg 135] foot with impunity. Rights and lefts were never thought of until after the Revolutionary War, but to-day the American shoe is the most symmetrical, comfortable, and satisfactory shoe made in the world. The British shoe is said to be more comfortable. Possibly for a British foot it is so, but for a foot containing no breathing-apparatus or viscera it is somewhat roomy and clumsy.
Calfskin shoes before the Revolution were only for the gentry, while everyone else wore cowhide shoes and were very happy to fix them themselves. These were oiled every week with tallow and could be worn on either[Pg 135] foot without issue. Nobody considered right or left shoes until after the Revolutionary War, but today, the American shoe is the most balanced, comfortable, and satisfying shoe made in the world. The British shoe is said to be more comfortable. Maybe it is for a British foot, but for a foot that doesn't have any breathing apparatus or organs, it feels a bit too roomy and awkward.

CAUGHT BY FRANKLIN READING POSTAL CARDS.
Farmers and laborers of those days wore green or red baize in the shape of jackets, and their breeches were made of leather or bed-ticking. Our ancestors dressed plainly, and a man who[Pg 136] could not make over two hundred pounds per year was prohibited from dressing up or wearing lace worth over two shillings per yard. It was a pretty sad time for literary men, as they were thus compelled to wear clothing like the common laborers.
Farmers and laborers back then wore green or red felt jackets, and they had leather or patterned fabric breeches. Our ancestors dressed simply, and a man who[Pg 136] earned less than two hundred pounds a year wasn’t allowed to dress up or wear lace that cost more than two shillings per yard. It was a pretty tough time for writers, as they were forced to wear clothing similar to the common workers.
Lord Cornwallis once asked his aidy kong why the American poet always had such an air of listening as if for some expected sound. "I give it up," retorted the aidy kong. "It is," said Lord Cornwallis, as he took a large drink from a jug which he had tied to his saddle, "because he is trying to see if he cannot hear his bed-ticking." On the following day he surrendered his army, and went home to spring his bon-mot on George III.
Lord Cornwallis once asked his assistant why the American poet always seemed to be listening for some expected sound. "I give up," replied the assistant. "It's because he's trying to see if he can hear his bed ticking," said Lord Cornwallis, as he took a big drink from a jug tied to his saddle. The next day, he surrendered his army and went home to share his witty remark with George III.
Yet the laws were very stringent in other respects besides apparel. A man was publicly whipped for killing a fowl on the Sabbath in New England. In order to keep a tavern and sell rum, one had to be of good moral character and possess property, which was a good thing. The names of drunkards were posted up in the alehouses, and the keepers forbidden to sell them liquor. No person under twenty years of age could use tobacco in Connecticut without a physician's order, and no one was allowed to use it more than once a day, and then not within ten miles of any house. It was a common thing to see large picnic-parties going out into the backwoods of Connecticut to smoke.[Pg 137]
Yet the laws were very strict in other ways besides clothing. A man was publicly whipped for killing a bird on the Sabbath in New England. To run a tavern and sell rum, one had to have a good moral character and own property, which was positive. The names of heavy drinkers were posted in the bars, and the owners were prohibited from selling them alcohol. No one under twenty could use tobacco in Connecticut without a doctor's note, and no one was allowed to use it more than once a day, and then not within ten miles of any house. It was common to see large picnic groups heading out into the backwoods of Connecticut to smoke.[Pg 137]
(Will the reader excuse me a moment while I light up a peculiarly black and redolent pipe?)
(Will the reader excuse me a moment while I light up an oddly black and fragrant pipe?)

LORD CORNWALLIS'S CONUNDRUM.
Only the gentry were called Mr. and Mrs. This included the preacher and his wife. A friend of mine who is one of the gentry of this century got on the trail of his ancestry last spring, and traced them back to where they were not allowed to be called Mr. and Mrs., and, fearing he would fetch up in Scotland Yard if he kept on, he slowly unrolled the bottoms of his trousers, got a job on the railroad, and since then his friends are gradually returning to him. He is well pleased now,[Pg 138] and looks humbly gratified even if you call him a gent.
Only the upper class were referred to as Mr. and Mrs. This included the pastor and his wife. A friend of mine, who is part of today's upper class, started researching his family history last spring and traced it back to a time when he wasn't allowed to be called Mr. or Mrs. Fearing he would end up in a bad situation if he continued, he gradually rolled up the bottoms of his pants, got a job on the railroad, and since then, his friends have been slowly coming back to him. He's pretty happy now,[Pg 138] and he looks humbly satisfied even if you call him a gent.
The Scriptures were literally interpreted, and the Old Testament was read every morning, even if the ladies fainted.
The Scriptures were taken literally, and the Old Testament was read every morning, even if the women fainted.
The custom yet noticed sometimes in country churches and festive gatherings of placing the males and females on opposite sides of the room was originated not so much as a punishment to both, as to give the men an opportunity to act together when the red brother felt ill at ease.
The tradition, still seen in country churches and festive gatherings, of seating men and women on opposite sides of the room wasn't meant as a punishment for either group, but rather to give the men a chance to come together when the red brother felt uncomfortable.
I am glad the red brother does not molest us nowadays, and make us sit apart that way. Keep away, red brother; remain on your reservation, please, so that the pale-face may sit by the loved one and hold her little soft hand during the sermon.
I’m glad the Native Americans don’t bother us anymore and make us sit apart. Stay away, Native American; please stay on your reservation so the white man can sit next to his loved one and hold her little soft hand during the sermon.
Church services meant business in those days. People brought their dinners and had a general penitential gorge. Instrumental music was proscribed, as per Amos fifth chapter and twenty-third verse, and the length of prayer was measured by the physical endurance of the performer.
Church services were serious back then. People brought their meals and had a big feast. Instrumental music was banned, according to Amos chapter 5, verse 23, and the length of prayers depended on how long the person praying could last.
The preacher often boiled his sermon down to four hours, and the sexton up-ended the hourglass each hour. Boys who went to sleep in church were sand-bagged, and grew up to be border murderers.
The preacher usually kept his sermon to four hours, and the sexton flipped the hourglass every hour. Boys who fell asleep in church ended up being troublemakers and grew up to be violent outlaws.
New York people were essentially Dutch.[Pg 139] New York gets her Santa Claus, her doughnuts, crullers, cookies, and many of her odors, from the Dutch. The New York matron ran to fine linen and a polished door-knocker, while the New England housewife spun linsey-woolsey and knit "yarn mittens" for those she loved.
New Yorkers were basically Dutch.[Pg 139] New York gets its Santa Claus, doughnuts, crullers, cookies, and many of its scents from the Dutch. The New York woman focused on fine linens and a shiny door knocker, while the New England housewife spun linsey-woolsey and knitted "yarn mittens" for her loved ones.
Philadelphia was the largest city in the United States, and was noted for its cleanliness and generally sterling qualities of mind and heart, its Sabbath trance and clean white door-steps.
Philadelphia was the largest city in the United States, known for its cleanliness and overall admirable qualities of spirit and character, its peaceful atmosphere, and spotless white doorsteps.
The Southern Colonies were quite different from those of the North. In place of thickly-settled towns there were large plantations with African villages near the house of the owner. The proprietor was a sort of country squire, living in considerable comfort for those days. He fed and clothed everybody, black or white, who lived on the estate, and waited patiently for the colored people to do his work and keep well, so that they would be more valuable. The colored people were blessed with children at a great rate, so that at this writing, though voteless, they send a large number of members to Congress. This cheers the Southern heart and partially recoups him for his chickens. (See Appendix.)
The Southern Colonies were quite different from the Northern ones. Instead of densely populated towns, there were large plantations with African villages close to the owner's house. The owner was like a country gentleman, living comfortably for that time. He provided food and clothing for everyone, black or white, who lived on the estate, and he patiently waited for the enslaved people to do his work and stay healthy, so they would remain valuable. The enslaved people had children at a high rate, so at this point, even though they couldn't vote, they send a significant number of representatives to Congress. This brings some comfort to the Southern landowners and somewhat makes up for their losses. (See Appendix.)
The South then, as now, cured immense quantities of tobacco, while the North tried to cure those who used it.
The South, just like today, produced massive amounts of tobacco, while the North focused on helping those who used it quit.
Washington was a Virginian. He packed his[Pg 140] own flour with his own hands, and it was never inspected. People who knew him said that the only man who ever tried to inspect Washington's flour was buried under a hill of choice watermelons at Mount Vernon.
Washington was from Virginia. He packed his[Pg 140] own flour by hand, and it was never checked. Folks who knew him said that the only guy who ever tried to check Washington's flour ended up buried under a hill of premium watermelons at Mount Vernon.
Along the James and Rappahannock the vast estates often passed from father to son according to the law of entail, and such a thing as a poor man "prior to the war" must have been unknown.
Along the James and Rappahannock rivers, large estates typically passed from father to son by the law of entail, and the idea of a poor man "before the war" would have been unheard of.

NOT RICH BEFORE THE WAR.
Education, however, flourished more at the North, owing partly to the fact that the people lived more in communities. Governor Berkeley of Virginia was opposed to free schools from the start, and said, "I thank God there are no free schools nor printing-presses here, and I hope we shall not have them these hundred years." His prayer has been answered.[Pg 142]
Education, however, thrived more in the North, partly because people lived more in communities. Governor Berkeley of Virginia opposed free schools from the beginning, saying, "I thank God there are no free schools or printing presses here, and I hope we won't have them for the next hundred years." His wish has come true.[Pg 142]
CHAPTER XIV.
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR.
William Pitt was partly to blame for the Revolutionary War. He claimed that the Colonists ought not to manufacture so much as a horseshoe nail except by permission of Parliament.
William Pitt was partly responsible for the Revolutionary War. He argued that the Colonists shouldn't make even a horseshoe nail without permission from Parliament.
It was already hard enough to be a colonist, without the privilege of expressing one's self even to an Indian without being fined. But when we pause to think that England seemed to demand that the colonist should take the long wet walk to Liverpool during a busy season of the year to get his horse shod, we say at once that P. Henry was right when he exclaimed that the war was inevitable and moved that permission be granted for it to come.
It was already tough enough to be a colonist, without the right to express oneself even to a Native American without facing fines. But when we consider that England expected colonists to make the long, rainy trip to Liverpool during a busy time of year just to get their horses shod, we immediately agree with P. Henry when he exclaimed that the war was unavoidable and suggested that permission should be given for it to happen.
Then came the Stamp Act, making almost everything illegal that was not written on stamp paper furnished by the maternal country.
Then came the Stamp Act, making almost everything illegal that wasn’t written on stamp paper provided by the mother country.
John Adams, Patrick Henry, and John Otis made speeches regarding the situation. Bells were tolled, and fasting and prayer marked the first of November, the day for the law to go into effect.[Pg 143]
John Adams, Patrick Henry, and John Otis gave speeches about the situation. Bells rang, and fasting and prayer marked November 1st, the day the law was set to take effect.[Pg 143]
These things alarmed England for the time, and the Stamp Act was repealed; but the king, who had been pretty free with his money and had entertained a good deal, began to look out for a chance to tax the Colonists, and ordered his Exchequer Board to attend to it.
These events worried England for a while, and the Stamp Act was repealed; however, the king, who had been spending quite a bit and hosting many gatherings, started to look for a way to tax the Colonists and instructed his Exchequer Board to take care of it.

PATRICK HENRY.
Patrick Henry got excited, and said in an early speech, "Cæsar had his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the Third——" Here he paused and took a long swig of pure water, and added, looking at the newspaper reporters, "If this be treason, make the most of it." He also said that George the Third might profit by their example. A good many would like to know what he started out to say, but it is too hard to determine.
Patrick Henry got fired up and, in an early speech, said, "Cæsar had his Brutus, Charles the First had his Cromwell, and George the Third——" Here he paused and took a long drink of water, then added, looking at the newspaper reporters, "If this is treason, make the most of it." He also mentioned that George the Third could learn from their example. A lot of people would like to know what he was originally going to say, but it's hard to figure that out.
Boston ladies gave up tea and used the dried leaves of the raspberry, and the girls of 1777 graduated in homespun. Could the iron heel of despotism crunch such a spirit of liberty as that? Scarcely. In one family at Newport four hundred and eighty-seven yards of cloth and thirty-six pairs of stockings were spun and made in eighteen months.
Boston women stopped drinking tea and used dried raspberry leaves instead, while the girls of 1777 wore clothes made from homespun fabric. Could the oppressive grip of tyranny crush such a spirit of freedom? Hardly. In one family in Newport, they spun and made four hundred and eighty-seven yards of cloth and thirty-six pairs of stockings in just eighteen months.
When the war broke out it is estimated that each Colonial soldier had twenty-seven pairs of blue woollen socks with white double heels and toes. Does the intelligent reader believe that[Pg 144] "Tommy Atkins," with two pairs of socks "and hit a-rainin'," could whip men with twenty-seven pairs each? Not without restoratives.
When the war started, it’s estimated that each Colonial soldier had twenty-seven pairs of blue wool socks with white double heels and toes. Does the smart reader believe that[Pg 144] "Tommy Atkins," with just two pairs of socks "and it's raining," could defeat men with twenty-seven pairs each? Not without some help.
Troops were now sent to restore order. They were clothed by the British government, but boarded around with the Colonists. This was irritating to the people, because they had never met or called on the British troops. Again, they did not know the troops were coming, and had made no provision for them.
Troops were now sent to restore order. They were supplied by the British government but hung out with the Colonists. This annoyed the people because they had never interacted with or called for the British troops. Plus, they didn’t know the troops were coming and hadn’t made any arrangements for them.

THE BRITISH BOARDING 'ROUND.
Boston was considered the hot-bed of the rebellion, and General Gage was ordered to send two regiments of troops there. He did so, and a fight ensued, in which three citizens were killed.[Pg 145]
Boston was seen as the center of the rebellion, and General Gage was instructed to send two regiments of troops there. He complied, and a confrontation occurred, resulting in the deaths of three citizens.[Pg 145]
In looking over this incident, we must not forget that in those days three citizens went a good deal farther than they do now.
In reviewing this incident, we shouldn’t forget that back then, three citizens went much further than they do today.
The fight, however, was brief. General Gage, getting into a side street, separated from his command, and, coming out on the Common abruptly, he tried eight or nine more streets, but he came out each time on the Common, until, torn with conflicting emotions, he hired a Herdic, which took him around the corner to his quarters.
The fight, however, was short. General Gage, taking a side street, got away from his command and, suddenly emerging onto the Common, tried eight or nine more streets, but every time he ended up back on the Common. Finally, overwhelmed with mixed feelings, he hired a Herdic, which drove him around the corner to his quarters.
On December 16, 1773, occurred the tea-party at Boston, which must have been a good deal livelier than those of to-day. The historian regrets that he was not there; he would have tried to be the life of the party.
On December 16, 1773, the Boston tea party took place, which must have been way more exciting than today's gatherings. The historian wishes he had been there; he would have tried to be the life of the party.
England had finally so arranged the price of tea that, including the tax, it was cheaper in America than in the old country. This exasperated the patriots, who claimed that they were confronted by a theory and not a condition. At Charleston this tea was stored in damp cellars, where it spoiled. New York and Philadelphia returned their ships, but the British would not allow any shenanegin', as George III. so tersely termed it, in Boston.
England had finally set the price of tea in such a way that, even with taxes included, it was cheaper in America than in the old country. This frustrated the patriots, who argued they were dealing with a concept rather than a real situation. In Charleston, the tea was kept in damp cellars where it went bad. New York and Philadelphia sent their ships back, but the British wouldn’t allow any funny business, as George III. put it, in Boston.
Therefore a large party met in Faneuil Hall and decided that the tea should not be landed. A party made up as Indians, and, going on board, threw the tea overboard. Boston Harbor, as far[Pg 146] out as the Bug Light, even to-day, is said to be carpeted with tea-grounds.
Therefore, a large group gathered at Faneuil Hall and decided that the tea shouldn't be unloaded. A bunch of people dressed as Native Americans boarded the ship and tossed the tea into the harbor. Even today, Boston Harbor, as far out as the Bug Light, is said to be covered with remnants of tea.
George III. now closed Boston harbor and made General Gage Governor of Massachusetts. The Virginia Assembly murmured at this, and was dissolved and sent home without its mileage.
George III. now shut down Boston harbor and appointed General Gage as the Governor of Massachusetts. The Virginia Assembly complained about this, and it was dissolved and sent home without its travel expenses.

BOSTON TEA-PARTY, 1773.
Those opposed to royalty were termed Whigs, those in favor were called Tories. Now they are called Chappies or Authors.
Those against royalty were called Whigs, while those in favor were known as Tories. Now they are referred to as Chappies or Authors.
On the 5th of September, 1774, the first Continental Congress assembled at Philadelphia and was entertained by the Clover Club. Congress[Pg 147] acted slowly even then, and after considerable delay resolved that the conduct of Great Britain was, under the circumstances, uncalled for. It also voted to hold no intercourse with Great Britain, and decided not to visit Shakespeare's grave unless the mother-country should apologize.
On September 5, 1774, the first Continental Congress met in Philadelphia and was hosted by the Clover Club. Congress[Pg 147] took its time even then, and after a significant delay, concluded that Great Britain's actions were unreasonable under the circumstances. They also voted to have no dealings with Great Britain and decided not to visit Shakespeare's grave unless the homeland offered an apology.

BOSTON TEA PARTY, 1893.
In 1775, on the 19th of April, General Gage sent out troops to see about some military stores at Concord, but at Lexington he met with a company of minute-men gathering on the village green. Major Pitcairn, who was in command of the Tommies, rode up to the minute-men, and, drawing his bright new Sheffield sword, exclaimed, "Disperse, you rebels! throw down your arms and disperse!" or some such remark as that.
In 1775, on April 19th, General Gage dispatched troops to check on some military supplies in Concord, but at Lexington, he encountered a group of minute-men assembling on the village green. Major Pitcairn, who was in charge of the British soldiers, rode up to the minute-men and, unsheathing his shiny new Sheffield sword, shouted, "Disperse, you rebels! Put down your weapons and disperse!" or something along those lines.
The Americans hated to do that, so they did[Pg 148] not. In the skirmish that ensued, seven of their number were killed.
The Americans didn't want to do that, so they didn't[Pg 148]. In the fight that followed, seven of them were killed.
Thus opened the Revolutionary War,—a contest which but for the earnestness and irritability of the Americans would have been extremely brief. It showed the relative difference between the fighting qualities of soldiers who fight for two pounds ten shillings per month and those who fight because they have lost their temper.
Thus began the Revolutionary War—a conflict that, without the determination and frustration of the Americans, would have been very short. It highlighted the difference between the fighting abilities of soldiers who are fighting for a salary of two pounds ten shillings a month and those who are fighting out of anger.
The regulars destroyed the stores, but on the way home they found every rock-pile hid an old-fashioned gun and minute-man. This shows that there must have been an enormous number of minute-men then. All the English who got back to Boston were those who went out to reinforce the original command.
The regulars trashed the shops, but on their way home, they discovered that every pile of rocks concealed an old-style gun and minute-man. This indicates that there must have been a huge number of minute-men at that time. All the English who returned to Boston were those who had gone out to support the original command.
The news went over the country like wildfire. These are the words of the historian. Really, that is a poor comparison, for wildfire doesn't jump rivers and bays, or get up and eat breakfast by candle-light in order to be on the road and spread the news.
The news spread across the country like wildfire. Those are the words of the historian. Actually, that’s a terrible comparison, because wildfire doesn’t leap over rivers and bays, or get up and have breakfast by candlelight just to hit the road and share the news.
General Putnam left a pair of tired steers standing in the furrow, and rode one hundred miles without feed or water to Boston.
General Putnam left a pair of tired oxen standing in the furrow and rode a hundred miles to Boston without food or water.
Twenty thousand men were soon at work building intrenchments around Boston, so that the English troops could not get out to the suburbs where many of them resided.[Pg 149]
Twenty thousand men quickly began constructing fortifications around Boston, preventing the English troops from reaching the suburbs where many of them lived.[Pg 149]

GENERAL PUTNAM LEAVING A PAIR OF TIRED STEERS.
I will now speak of the battle of Bunker Hill.
I will now talk about the Battle of Bunker Hill.
This battle occurred June 17. The Americans heard that their enemy intended to fortify Bunker Hill, and so they determined to do it themselves, in order to have it done in a way that would be a credit to the town.
This battle took place on June 17. The Americans learned that their enemy planned to strengthen Bunker Hill, so they decided to do it themselves to ensure it was done in a way that would reflect well on the town.
A body of men under Colonel Prescott, after prayer by the President of Harvard University, marched to Charlestown Neck. They decided to fortify Breed's Hill, as it was more commanding, and all night long they kept on fortifying. The surprise of the English at daylight was well worth going from Lowell to witness.
A group of men led by Colonel Prescott, after a prayer from the President of Harvard University, marched to Charlestown Neck. They chose to strengthen Breed's Hill since it offered a better vantage point, and they worked all night to build up their defenses. The surprise of the British at dawn was definitely worth the trip from Lowell to see.
Howe sent three thousand men across and formed them on the landing. He marched them up the hill to within ten rods of the earth-works, when it occurred to Prescott that it would now be the appropriate thing to fire. He made a statement of that kind to his troops, and those of the[Pg 150] enemy who were alive went back to Charlestown. But that was no place for them, as they had previously set it afire, so they came back up the hill, where they were once more well received and tendered the freedom of a future state.
Howe sent three thousand men across and lined them up on the landing. He marched them up the hill to within about ten yards of the fortifications when Prescott realized it was the right time to fire. He communicated this to his troops, and those of the[Pg 150] enemy who were still alive withdrew to Charlestown. However, that wasn't a safe place for them since they had already set it on fire, so they returned up the hill, where they were once again welcomed and given the chance for freedom in a future state.

GENERAL HOWE'S SUGGESTION.

PUTNAM'S FLIGHT.
Three times the English did this, when the ammunition in the
fortifications gave out, and they charged with fixed bayonets and
reinforcements.
The English did this three times, when the ammunition in the fortifications ran out, and they attacked with their bayonets fixed and reinforcements.
The Americans were driven from the field, but it was a victory after all. It united the Colonies and made them so vexed at the English that it took some time to bring on an era of good feeling.
The Americans were pushed off the field, but it was a victory nonetheless. It brought the Colonies together and made them so angry at the English that it took a while to create a sense of goodwill.
Lord Howe, referring afterwards to this battle, said that the Americans did not stand up and fight like the regulars, suggesting that thereafter the Colonial army should arrange itself in the following manner before a battle!
Lord Howe, later reflecting on this battle, remarked that the Americans didn't fight like regular soldiers, implying that from then on, the Colonial army should organize itself in the following way before a battle!
However, the suggestion was not acted on. The Colonial soldiers declined to put on a bright red coat and a pill-box cap, that kept falling off in battle, thus delaying the carnage, but preferred to wear homespun which was of a neutral shade, and shoot their enemy from behind stumps. They said it was all right to dress up for a muster, but they preferred their working-clothes for fighting. After the war a statistician made the estimate that nine per cent. of the British troops were shot while ascertaining if their caps were on straight.[4]
However, the suggestion was not acted on. The colonial soldiers refused to wear a bright red coat and a pill-box cap, which kept falling off in battle and delaying the fighting. Instead, they preferred to wear homespun fabric in a neutral color and shoot their enemies from behind stumps. They said it was fine to dress up for a muster, but they preferred their work clothes for combat. After the war, a statistician estimated that nine percent of the British troops were shot while checking if their caps were on straight.[4]
General Israel Putnam was known as the champion rough rider of his day,
and once when hotly pursued rode down three flights of steps, which,
added to the flight he made from the English soldiers, made four
flights. Putnam knew not fear or cowardice, and his name even to-day is
the synonyme for valor and heroism.
General Israel Putnam was known as the top rough rider of his time, and once, while being chased, he rode down three flights of stairs, which, along with the flight he made from the British soldiers, made four flights in total. Putnam didn't know fear or cowardice, and even today, his name stands for bravery and heroism.

FRANKLIN'S MORNING HUNT FOR HIS SHOES.
CHAPTER XV.
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, LL.D., PH.G., F.R.S., ETC.
It is considered advisable by the historian at this time to say a word regarding Dr. Franklin, our fellow-townsman, and a journalist who was the Charles A. Dana of his time.
It seems appropriate for the historian to mention Dr. Franklin, our fellow townsman, who was a journalist and the Charles A. Dana of his era.

THE PRINTER'S TOWEL.
Franklin's memory will remain green when the names of the millionaires of to-day are forgotten. Coextensive with the name of E. Rosewater of the Omaha Bee we will find that of Benjamin Franklin, whose bust sits above the fireplace of the writer at this moment, while a large Etruscan hornet is making a phrenological examination of same.[Pg 153]
Franklin's memory will stay alive long after today's millionaires are forgotten. Alongside the name of E. Rosewater from the Omaha Bee, we will find Benjamin Franklin's name, whose bust is currently perched above the writer’s fireplace while a large Etruscan hornet is inspecting it.[Pg 153]
But let us proceed to more fully mark out the life and labors of this remarkable man.
But let's continue to outline the life and work of this remarkable man in more detail.
Benjamin Franklin, formerly of Boston, came very near being an only child. If seventeen children had not come to bless the home of Benjamin's parents they would have been childless. Think of getting up in the morning and picking out your shoes and stockings from among seventeen pairs of them!
Benjamin Franklin, originally from Boston, almost ended up being an only child. If seventeen children hadn’t come to enrich the lives of Benjamin's parents, they would have been childless. Imagine waking up in the morning and having to choose your shoes and stockings from among seventeen pairs!

FRANKLIN AS FOREMAN.
Imagine yourself a child, gentle reader, in a family where you would be called upon every morning to select your own cud of spruce gum from a collection of seventeen similar cuds stuck on a window-sill! And yet Benjamin Franklin never murmured or repined. He desired to go to sea, and to avoid this he was apprenticed to his brother James, who was a printer.
Imagine yourself as a child, dear reader, in a family where every morning you had to choose your own piece of spruce gum from a set of seventeen similar pieces stuck on a windowsill! Yet Benjamin Franklin never complained or grumbled. He wanted to go to sea, and to avoid this, he was apprenticed to his brother James, who was a printer.
It is said that Franklin at once took hold of the great Archimedean lever, and jerked it early and late in the interests of freedom.
It is said that Franklin immediately grabbed hold of the great Archimedean lever and pulled it relentlessly for the sake of freedom.
It is claimed that Franklin, at this time, invented the deadly weapon known as the printer's towel. He found that a common crash towel could be saturated with glue, molasses, antimony, concentrated lye, and roller-composition, and that after a few years of time and perspiration it would[Pg 154] harden so that "A Constant Reader" or "Veritas" could be stabbed with it and die soon.
It is said that Franklin, during this time, created the lethal tool known as the printer's towel. He discovered that a regular crash towel could be soaked with glue, molasses, antimony, concentrated lye, and roller composition, and that after a few years of use and sweat, it would[Pg 154] harden enough so that "A Constant Reader" or "Veritas" could be stabbed with it and soon perish.
Many believe that Franklin's other scientific experiments were productive of more lasting benefit to mankind than this, but I do not agree with them.
Many people believe that Franklin's other scientific experiments were more beneficial to humanity in the long run than this one, but I disagree with them.
His paper was called the New England Courant. It was edited jointly by James and Benjamin Franklin, and was started to supply a long-felt want.
His paper was called the New England Courant. It was co-edited by James and Benjamin Franklin and was established to meet a long-standing need.
Benjamin edited it a part of the time, and James a part of the time. The idea of having two editors was not for the purpose of giving volume to the editorial page, but it was necessary for one to run the paper while the other was in jail.
Benjamin edited it part of the time, and James edited it part of the time. The idea of having two editors wasn’t to make the editorial page look busier, but it was necessary so that one could manage the paper while the other was in jail.


In those days you could not sass the king, and then, when the king came in the office the next day and stopped his paper and took out his ad., put it off on "our informant" and go right along with the paper. You had to go to jail, while your subscribers wondered why their paper did not come, and the paste soured in the tin dippers in the sanctum, and the circus passed by on the other side.
In those days, you couldn't talk back to the king. So, when the king walked into the office the next day, paused his newspaper, took out his ad, credited it to "our informant," and continued with the paper, you ended up in jail. Meanwhile, your subscribers were left wondering why their paper didn’t arrive, the paste was going bad in the tin dippers in the office, and the circus was happening on the other side.
How many of us to-day, fellow-journalists, would be willing to stay in jail while the lawn festival and the kangaroo came and went? Who of all our company would go to a prison-cell for the cause of freedom while a double-column ad. of[Pg 155] sixteen aggregated circuses, and eleven congresses of ferocious beasts, fierce and fragrant from their native lair, went by us?
How many of us today, fellow journalists, would be willing to stay in jail while the lawn festival and the kangaroo came and went? Who among us would go to a prison cell for the cause of freedom while a double-column ad of[Pg 155] sixteen combined circuses and eleven congresses of wild animals, fierce and smelling of their natural habitat, passed us by?
At the age of seventeen Ben got disgusted with his brother, and went to Philadelphia and New York, where he got a chance to "sub" for a few weeks and then got a regular "sit."
At seventeen, Ben became fed up with his brother and went to Philadelphia and New York, where he had the opportunity to "sub" for a few weeks and then landed a regular "sit."
Franklin was a good printer, and finally got to be a foreman. He made an excellent foreman, sitting by the hour in the composing-room and spitting on the stove, while he cussed the make-up and press-work of the other papers. Then he would go into the editorial rooms and scare the editors to death with a wild shriek for more copy.
Franklin was a skilled printer and eventually became a foreman. He was an outstanding foreman, spending hours in the composing room and spitting on the stove while criticizing the layout and printing of other papers. Then he would head into the editorial offices and frighten the editors with his loud demand for more copy.
He knew just how to conduct himself as a foreman so that strangers would think he owned the paper.
He knew exactly how to act as a foreman so that outsiders would assume he owned the paper.
In 1730, at the age of twenty-four, Franklin married, and established the Pennsylvania Gazette. He was then regarded as a great man, and almost every one took his paper.
In 1730, at the age of twenty-four, Franklin got married and started the Pennsylvania Gazette. He was seen as an important figure, and almost everyone read his paper.
Franklin grew to be a great journalist, and spelled hard words with great fluency. He never[Pg 156] tried to be a humorist in any of his newspaper work, and everybody respected him.
Franklin became an accomplished journalist and effortlessly tackled difficult words. He never[Pg 156] attempted to be a humorist in any of his newspaper articles, and everyone respected him.
Along about 1746 he began to study the habits and construction of lightning, and inserted a local in his paper in which he said that he would be obliged to any of his readers who might notice any new or odd specimens of lightning, if they would send them in to the Gazette office for examination.
Around 1746, he started studying the behavior and nature of lightning, and included a note in his paper stating that he would appreciate any readers who observed any new or unusual instances of lightning to send them to the Gazette office for review.
Every time there was a thunderstorm Franklin would tell the foreman to edit the paper, and, armed with a string and an old door-key, he would go out on the hills and get enough lightning for a mess.
Every time there was a thunderstorm, Franklin would tell the foreman to handle the paper, and with a string and an old door key, he would head out to the hills and capture enough lightning for a good amount.

FRANKLIN VISITING GEORGE III.
In 1753 Franklin was made postmaster of the Colonies. He made a good Postmaster-General, and people say there were fewer mistakes in distributing their mail then than there have ever been since. If a man mailed a letter in those days, old Ben Franklin saw that it went to where it was addressed.
In 1753, Franklin became the postmaster of the Colonies. He was an effective Postmaster-General, and people say there were fewer mistakes in delivering mail back then than there have been since. If someone mailed a letter in those days, old Ben Franklin ensured it reached its destination.
Franklin frequently went over to England in those days, partly on business and partly to shock the king. He liked to go to the castle with his breeches tucked in his boots, figuratively speaking, and attract a great deal of attention.
Franklin often traveled to England back then, both for work and to surprise the king. He enjoyed visiting the castle with his pants tucked into his boots, so to speak, and drawing a lot of attention.
It looked odd to the English, of course, to see him come into the royal presence, and, leaning his wet umbrella up against the throne, ask the king, "How's trade?"
It seemed strange to the English, of course, to watch him walk into the royal presence and, propping his wet umbrella against the throne, ask the king, "How's business?"

FRANKLIN ENTERING PHILADELPHIA.
Franklin never put on any frills, but he was not afraid of a crowned head. He used to say, frequently, that a king to him was no more than a seven-spot.
Franklin never wore any fancy stuff, but he wasn't intimidated by royalty. He often said that to him, a king was just like any other common person.
He did his best to prevent the Revolutionary War, but he couldn't do it. Patrick Henry had said that the war was inevitable, and had given it permission to come, and it came.
He tried his hardest to stop the Revolutionary War, but he couldn't. Patrick Henry had stated that the war was bound to happen and had allowed it to unfold, and it did.
He also went to Paris, and got acquainted with a few crowned heads there. They thought a good deal of him in Paris, and offered him a corner lot if he would build there and start a paper. They also promised him the county printing; but he[Pg 159] said, No, he would have to go back to America or his wife might get uneasy about him. Franklin wrote "Poor Richard's Almanac" in 1732 to 1757, and it was republished in England.
He also went to Paris and got to know a few royalty there. They thought highly of him in Paris and offered him a plot of land if he would build there and start a newspaper. They also promised him the county printing; but he[Pg 159] said no, he would have to return to America or his wife might start to worry about him. Franklin wrote "Poor Richard's Almanac" from 1732 to 1757, and it was republished in England.
Franklin little thought, when he went to the throne-room in his leather riding-clothes and hung his hat on the throne, that he was inaugurating a custom of wearing groom clothes which would in these days be so popular among the English.
Franklin didn’t realize, when he entered the throne room in his leather riding outfit and hung his hat on the throne, that he was starting a trend of wearing riding clothes that would become so popular among the English today.
Dr. Franklin entered Philadelphia eating a loaf of bread and carrying a loaf under each arm, passing beneath the window of the girl to whom he afterwards gave his hand in marriage.
Dr. Franklin walked into Philadelphia eating a loaf of bread and carrying a loaf under each arm, passing by the window of the girl he later married.
Nearly everybody in America, except Dr. Mary Walker, was once a poor boy.[Pg 160]
Almost everyone in America, except Dr. Mary Walker, was once a poor boy.[Pg 160]
CHAPTER XVI.
THE CRITICAL PERIOD.
Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold on the 10th of May led two small companies to Ticonderoga, a strong fortress tremendously fortified, and with its name also across the front door. Ethan Allen, a brave Vermonter born in Connecticut, entered the sally-port, and was shot at by a guard whose musket failed to report. Allen entered and demanded the surrender of the fortress.
Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, on May 10th, led two small groups to Ticonderoga, a heavily fortified stronghold with its name right on the front door. Ethan Allen, a courageous guy from Vermont who was originally from Connecticut, stepped through the sally-port and was shot at by a guard whose musket misfired. Allen went in and demanded that the fortress surrender.
"By whose authority?" asked the commandant.
"By whose authority?" the commandant asked.
"By the authority of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress," said Allen, brandishing his naked sword at a great rate.
"By the authority of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress," said Allen, swinging his sword around vigorously.
"Very well," said the officer: "if you put it on those grounds, all right, if you will excuse the appearance of things. We were just cleaning up, and everything is by the heels here."
"Okay," said the officer. "If that's how you see it, fine, but you'll need to overlook how it looks. We were just tidying up, and everything is in disarray here."
"Never mind," said Allen, who was the soul of politeness. "We put on no frills at home, and so we are ready to take things as we find them."
"That's okay," said Allen, who was the epitome of politeness. "We keep things simple at home, so we're prepared to accept things as they come."
The Americans therefore got a large amount of munitions of war, both here and at Crown Point.[Pg 161]
The Americans therefore received a large supply of war munitions, both here and at Crown Point.[Pg 161]
General Washington was now appointed commander-in-chief of all the troops at the second session of the Continental Congress. On his arrival at Boston there were only fourteen thousand men. He took command under the historic elm at Cambridge. He was dressed in a blue broadcloth coat with flaps and revers of same, trimmed with large beautiful buttons. He also wore buff small-clothes, with openings at the sides where pockets are now put in, but at that time given up to space. They were made in such a way as to prevent the naked eye from discovering at once whether he was in advance or retreat. He also wore silk stockings and a cocked hat.
General Washington was appointed commander-in-chief of all the troops at the second session of the Continental Congress. When he arrived in Boston, there were only fourteen thousand men. He took command under the historic elm tree in Cambridge. He wore a blue broadcloth coat with lapels and matching trim, decorated with large, beautiful buttons. He also wore buff pants that had side openings where pockets are now placed, but back then, they were left open. They were designed in a way that made it hard to tell at first glance whether he was moving forward or retreating. He completed his outfit with silk stockings and a cocked hat.
The lines of Dryden starting off "Mark his majestic fabric" were suggested by his appearance and general style. He always dressed well and rode a good horse, but at Valley Forge frosted his feet severely, and could have drawn a pension, "but no," said he, "I can still work at light employment, like being President, and so I will not ask for a pension."
The lines from Dryden that begin with "Mark his majestic fabric" were inspired by his looks and overall style. He always dressed sharply and rode an impressive horse, but he seriously froze his feet at Valley Forge and could have applied for a pension. "But no," he said, "I can still do light work, like being President, so I won't ask for a pension."
Each soldier had less than nine cartridges, but Washington managed to keep General Gage penned up in Boston, and, as Gage knew very few people there, it was a dull winter for him.
Each soldier had fewer than nine bullets, but Washington was able to keep General Gage trapped in Boston, and since Gage knew very few people there, it was a boring winter for him.
The boys of Boston had built snow hills on the Common, and used to slide down them to the ice below, but the British soldiers tore down their[Pg 162] coasting-places and broke up the ice on the pond.
The boys in Boston had created snow hills in the Common and would slide down them onto the ice below, but the British soldiers destroyed their[Pg 162] hills and broke up the pond ice.
They stood it a long time, rebuilding their playground as often as it was torn down, until the spirit of American freedom could endure it no longer. They then organized a committee consisting of eight boys who were noted for their great philosophical research, and with Charles Sumner Muzzy, the eloquent savant from Milk Street, as chairman, the committee started for General Gage's head-quarters, to confer with him regarding the matter.
They put up with it for a long time, rebuilding their playground every time it got destroyed, until the spirit of American freedom couldn’t take it anymore. They then formed a committee of eight boys known for their strong philosophical insights, and with Charles Sumner Muzzy, the eloquent scholar from Milk Street, as the chairman, the committee headed to General Gage's headquarters to discuss the situation with him.

INTELLECTUAL TRIUMPH OF THE YOUTH OF BOSTON OVER GENERAL GAGE.
In the picture Mr. Muzzy is seen addressing General Gage. The boy in the centre with the colored glasses is Marco Bozzaris Cobb, who discovered and first brought into use the idea of putting New Orleans molasses into Boston brown bread. To the left of Mr. Cobb is Mr. Jehoab Nye, who afterwards became the Rev. Jehoab Nye and worked with heart and voice for over eight of the best years of his life against the immorality of the codfish-ball, before he learned of its true relations towards society.
In the picture, Mr. Muzzy is seen talking to General Gage. The boy in the center with the colored glasses is Marco Bozzaris Cobb, who came up with and first used the idea of adding New Orleans molasses to Boston brown bread. To the left of Mr. Cobb is Mr. Jehoab Nye, who later became Rev. Jehoab Nye and devoted over eight of the best years of his life passionately fighting against the immorality of codfish balls, until he learned about their true impact on society.
Above and between these two stands Whomsoever J. Opper, who wrote "How to make the Garden Pay" and "What Responsible Person will see that my Grave is kept green?" In the background we see the tall form of Wherewithal G. Lumpy, who introduced the Pompadour hair-cut into Massachusetts and grew up to be a great man with enlarged joints but restricted ideas.
Above and between these two stands Whomsoever J. Opper, who wrote "How to Make the Garden Pay" and "What Responsible Person Will See That My Grave Is Kept Green?" In the background, we see the tall figure of Wherewithal G. Lumpy, who introduced the Pompadour haircut to Massachusetts and became a notable man with enlarged joints but limited ideas.
Charles Sumner Muzzy addressed General Gage at some length, somewhat to the surprise of Gage, who admitted in a few well-chosen words that the committee was right, and that if he had his way about it there should be no more trouble.
Charles Sumner Muzzy spoke to General Gage for quite a while, which somewhat surprised Gage. He acknowledged in a few carefully chosen words that the committee was correct, and that if it were up to him, there wouldn’t be any more issues.
Charles was followed by Marco Bozzaris Cobb, who spoke briefly of the boon of liberty, closing as follows: "We point with pride, sir, to the love of freedom, which is about the only excitement we have. We love our country, sir, whether we[Pg 164] love anything else much or not. The distant wanderer of American birth, sir, pines for his country. 'Oh, give me back,' he goes on to say, 'my own fair land across the bright blue sea, the land of beauty and of worth, the bright land of the free, where tyrant foot hath never trod, nor bigot forged a chain. Oh, would that I were safely back in that bright land again!'"
Charles was followed by Marco Bozzaris Cobb, who spoke briefly about the gift of freedom, concluding with: "We proudly point to our love of freedom, which is pretty much the only excitement we have. We care for our country, whether we love much else or not. The distant wanderer of American descent longs for his homeland. 'Oh, give me back,' he says, 'my beautiful land across the bright blue sea, the land of beauty and worth, the shining land of the free, where no tyrant has ever stepped, nor has a bigot forged a chain. Oh, how I wish I could be safely back in that bright land again!'"
Mr. Wherewithal G. Lumpy said he had hardly expected to be called upon, and so had not prepared himself, but this occasion forcibly brought to his mind the words also of the poet, "Our country stands," said he, "with outstretched hands appealing to her boys; from them must flow her weal or woe, her anguish or her joys. A ship she rides on human tides which rise and sink anon: each giant wave may prove her grave, or bear her nobly on. The friends of right, with armor bright, a valiant Christian band, through God her aid may yet be made, a blessing to our land."
Mr. Wherewithal G. Lumpy said he barely expected to be called upon, so he hadn’t prepared himself. But this moment reminded him of the poet’s words: "Our country stands," he said, "with outstretched hands appealing to her boys; from them must flow her well-being or suffering, her sadness or her joy. A ship she rides on human tides that rise and fall. Each massive wave could sink her or carry her forward nobly. The friends of what’s right, with shining armor, a brave Christian group, through God’s help may still become a blessing to our land."

GENERAL GAGE THINKING IT OVER.
General Gage was completely overcome, and asked for a moment to go apart and think it over, which he did, returning[Pg 165] with an air which reminded one of "Ten Nights in a Bar-Room."
General Gage was totally overwhelmed and asked for a moment to step away and think it through. He did this, returning[Pg 165] with a demeanor that reminded people of "Ten Nights in a Bar-Room."
"You may go, my brave boys; and be assured that if my troops molest you in the future, or anywhere else, I will overpower them and strew the Common with their corses.
"You can go, my brave boys; and be sure that if my troops bother you in the future, or anywhere else, I will take them down and scatter their bodies across the Common."
"Of corse he will," said the hairy boy to the right of Whomsoever J. Opper, who afterwards became the father of a lad who grew up to be editor of the Persiflage column of the Atlantic Monthly.
"Of course he will," said the hairy boy next to Whomsoever J. Opper, who later became the father of a son who grew up to be the editor of the Persiflage column of the Atlantic Monthly.
Thus the boys of America impressed General Gage with their courage and patriotism and grew up to be good men.
Thus, the boys of America impressed General Gage with their bravery and love for their country and grew up to be good men.

LORD HOWE FELT THE COLD VERY KEENLY.
An expedition to Canada was fitted out the same winter, and an attack made on Quebec, in which General Montgomery was killed and Benedict Arnold showed that he was a brave soldier, no matter how the historian may have hopped on him afterwards.
An expedition to Canada was organized that winter, leading to an attack on Quebec, where General Montgomery was killed and Benedict Arnold proved he was a brave soldier, regardless of how historians may have critiqued him later.
The Americans should not have tried to take Canada. Canada was, as Henry Clay once said, a persimmon a trifle too high for the American pole, and it is the belief of the historian, whose tears have often wet the pages of this record, that in the future Canada will be what America is now, a free country with a national debt of her own, a flag of her own, an executive of her own, and a regular annual crisis of her own, like other nations.[Pg 166]
The Americans shouldn't have tried to take Canada. As Henry Clay once said, Canada was a persimmon just a bit too high for the American pole. The historian, who has often shed tears over these pages, believes that in the future, Canada will be like America is today—a free country with its own national debt, its own flag, its own executive, and its own regular annual crisis, just like other nations.[Pg 166]
In 1776 Boston was evacuated. Washington, in order to ascertain whether Lord Howe had a call to fish, cut bait, or go ashore, began to fortify Dorchester Heights, March 17, and on the following morning he was not a little surprised to note the change. As the weather was raw, and he had been in-doors a good deal during the winter, Lord Howe felt the cold very keenly. He went to the window and looked at the Americans, but he would come back chilly and ill-tempered to the fire each time. Finally he hitched up and went away to Halifax, where he had acquaintances.
In 1776, Boston was evacuated. Washington, to figure out whether Lord Howe was planning to fish, cut bait, or go ashore, started to fortify Dorchester Heights on March 17. The next morning, he was quite surprised by the change. Since the weather was chilly and he had spent a lot of time indoors over the winter, Lord Howe felt the cold very sharply. He looked out the window at the Americans, but each time he returned to the fire, he was cold and in a bad mood. Eventually, he decided to leave and went to Halifax, where he had friends.
On June 28 an attack was made by the English on Fort Moultrie. It was built of palmetto logs, which are said to be the best thing in the world to shoot into if one wishes to recover the balls and use them again. Palmetto logs accept and retain balls for many years, and are therefore good for forts.
On June 28, the English attacked Fort Moultrie. It was made of palmetto logs, which are said to be the best material to shoot at if you want to recover the bullets and reuse them. Palmetto logs capture and hold onto bullets for many years, making them a good choice for forts.
When the fleet got close enough to the fort so that the brave Charlestonians could see the expression on the admiral's face, they turned loose[Pg 167] with everything they had, grape, canister, solid shot, chain-shot, bar-shot, stove-lids, muffin-irons, newspaper cuts, etc., etc., so that the decks were swept of every living thing except the admiral.
When the fleet got close enough to the fort for the brave Charlestonians to see the admiral's expression, they unleashed[Pg 167] everything they had—grape shot, canister shot, solid shot, chain shot, bar shot, stove lids, muffin tins, newspaper clippings, and so on—clearing the decks of every living thing except for the admiral.

JEFFERSON DICTATING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
General Clinton by land tried to draw the attention of the rear gunners
of the fort, but he was a poor draughtsman, and so retired, and both the
land and naval forces quit Charleston and went to New York, where board
was not so high.
General Clinton attempted to distract the fort's rear gunners by land, but he wasn't very skilled at it, so he withdrew. Both the land and naval forces left Charleston and headed to New York, where the accommodations were more affordable.

FAC-SIMILE OF DICTATION.

RINGING THE
LIBERTY BELL.
July 4 was deemed a good time to write a Declaration of Independence and have it read in the grove.[Pg 168]
July 4 was considered a good time to write a Declaration of Independence and have it read in the grove.[Pg 168]
Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, moved that "the United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and Independent states." John Adams, of Massachusetts, seconded the resolution. This was passed July 2, and the report of the committee appointed to draw up a Declaration of Independence was adopted July 4.
Richard Henry Lee from Virginia proposed that "the United Colonies are, and should be, free and independent states." John Adams from Massachusetts supported the resolution. It was approved on July 2, and the committee assigned to draft a Declaration of Independence presented their report, which was adopted on July 4.
The Declaration was dictated by Thomas Jefferson, who wrote the most melodious English of any American of his time.
The Declaration was dictated by Thomas Jefferson, who wrote the most beautiful English of any American of his era.
Jefferson had a vocabulary next to Noah Webster, with all the dramatic power of Dan. He composed the piece one evening after his other work. We give a facsimile of the opening lines.
Jefferson had a vocabulary rivaling Noah Webster, with all the dramatic flair of Dan. He wrote the piece one evening after finishing his other tasks. We provide a facsimile of the opening lines.
Philadelphia was a scene of great excitement. The streets were thronged, and people sat down on the nice clean door-steps with perfect[Pg 169] recklessness, although the steps had just been cleaned with ammonia and wiped off with a chamois-skin. It was a day long to be remembered, and one that made George III. wish that he had reconsidered his birth.
Philadelphia was buzzing with excitement. The streets were crowded, and people casually sat on the freshly cleaned doorsteps, completely unconcerned, even though the steps had just been cleaned with ammonia and wiped down with a chamois cloth. It was a day that would be remembered for a long time, one that made George III wish he had thought twice about his birth.
In the steeple of the old State-House was a bell which had fortunately upon it the line "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof." It was rung by the old man in charge, though he had lacked faith up to that moment in Congress. He believed that Congress would not pass the resolution and adopt the Declaration till after election.
In the steeple of the old State House was a bell that luckily had the inscription "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land to all its inhabitants." It was rung by the elderly man in charge, even though he had doubted Congress up to that point. He thought that Congress wouldn't pass the resolution and approve the Declaration until after the election.
Thus was the era of good feeling inaugurated both North and South. There was no North then, no South, no East, no West; just one common country, with Washington acting as father of same. Oh, how nice it must have been!
Thus began the era of good feelings in both the North and the South. There was no North, no South, no East, no West; just one united country, with Washington acting as its father. Oh, how nice it must have been!
Washington was one of the sweetest men in the United States. He gave his hand in marriage to a widow woman who had two children and a dark red farm in Virginia.[Pg 170]
Washington was one of the kindest men in the United States. He married a widow who had two children and a dark red farm in Virginia.[Pg 170]
CHAPTER XVII.
THE BEGINNING OF THE END.
The British army now numbered thirty thousand troops, while Washington's entire command was not over seven thousand strong. The Howes, one a general and the other an admiral, now turned their attention to New York. Washington, however, was on the ground beforehand.
The British army now had thirty thousand troops, while Washington's whole command was only about seven thousand strong. The Howes, one a general and the other an admiral, shifted their focus to New York. However, Washington was already on the ground.
Howe's idea was to first capture Brooklyn, so that he could have a place in which to sleep at nights while engaged in taking New York.
Howe's plan was to first seize Brooklyn, so he would have a place to sleep at night while working on taking New York.
The battle was brief. Howe attacked the little army in front, while General Clinton got around by a circuitous route to the rear of the Colonial troops and cut them off. The Americans lost one thousand men by death or capture. The prisoners were confined in the old sugar-house on Liberty Street, where they suffered the most miserable and indescribable deaths.
The battle was short. Howe went after the small army in front, while General Clinton took a longer route to sneak around to the back of the Colonial troops and cut them off. The Americans lost a thousand men, either dead or captured. The prisoners were held in the old sugar-house on Liberty Street, where they endured the most terrible and unimaginable deaths.
The army of the Americans fortunately escaped by Fulton Ferry in a fog, otherwise it would have been obliterated. Washington now fortified Harlem Heights, and later withdrew to White Plains.[Pg 171] Afterwards he retired to a fortified camp called North Castle.
The American army luckily got away from Fulton Ferry in a fog; otherwise, it would have been completely wiped out. Washington then reinforced Harlem Heights and later moved back to White Plains.[Pg 171] After that, he fell back to a fortified camp known as North Castle.
Howe feared to attack him there, and so sent the Hessians, who captured Fort Washington, November 16.
Howe was hesitant to attack him there, so he sent the Hessians, who took Fort Washington on November 16.

NYE AS THE
DUKE OF SANDY BOTTOM.
It looked scaly for the Americans, as Motley says, and Philadelphia bade fair to join New York and other cities held by the British. The English van could be seen from the Colonial rear column. The American troops were almost barefooted, and left their blood-stained tracks on the frozen road.
It looked rough for the Americans, as Motley says, and Philadelphia seemed likely to join New York and other cities controlled by the British. The English army could be seen from the Colonial rear column. The American troops were almost barefoot and left their blood-stained tracks on the frozen road.
It was at this time that Washington crossed the Delaware and thereby found himself on the other side; while Howe decided to remain, as the river was freezing, and when the ice got strong enough, cross over and kill the Americans at his leisure. Had he followed the Colonial army, it is quite sure now that the English would have conquered, and the author would have been the Duke of Sandy Bottom, instead of a plain American citizen, unknown, unhonored, and unsung.
It was during this time that Washington crossed the Delaware and ended up on the other side, while Howe chose to stay put since the river was freezing. He planned to wait until the ice was thick enough to cross over and take out the Americans at his convenience. If he had pursued the Colonial army, it’s pretty clear that the British would have won, and the author would have been the Duke of Sandy Bottom instead of just an ordinary American citizen, unknown, uncelebrated, and unsung.
Washington decided that he must strike a daring blow while his troops had any[Pg 172] hope or vitality left; and so on Christmas night, after crossing the Delaware as shown elsewhere, he fell on the Hessians at Trenton in the midst of their festivities, captured one thousand prisoners, and slew the leader.
Washington decided that he needed to make a bold move while his troops still had some[Pg 172] hope and energy left; so on Christmas night, after crossing the Delaware as described elsewhere, he attacked the Hessians at Trenton during their celebrations, capturing a thousand prisoners and killing their leader.
The Hessians were having a symposium at the time, and though the commander received an important note of warning during the Christmas dinner, he thrust it into his pocket and bade joy be unconfined.
The Hessians were having a meeting at the time, and although the commander got an important warning note during the Christmas dinner, he stuffed it in his pocket and encouraged everyone to celebrate freely.
When daylight came, the Hessians were mostly moving in alcoholic circles trying to find their guns. Washington lost only four men, and two of those were frozen to death.
When morning arrived, the Hessians were mostly stumbling around drunkenly, trying to locate their guns. Washington lost only four men, and two of them froze to death.
The result of this fight gave the Colonists courage and taught them at the same time that it would be best to avoid New Jersey symposiums till after the war was over.
The outcome of this fight boosted the Colonists' confidence and showed them that it would be wise to stay away from New Jersey meetings until the war was over.
Having made such a hit in crossing the Delaware, Washington decided to repeat the performance on the 3d of January. He was attacked at Trenton by Cornwallis, who is known in history for his justly celebrated surrender. He waited till morning, having been repulsed at sundown. Washington left his camp-fires burning, surrounded the British, captured two hundred prisoners, and got away to Morristown Heights in safety. If the ground had not frozen, General Washington could not have moved his forty can[Pg 173]non; but, fortunately, the thermometer was again on his side, and he never lost a gun.
Having had such success crossing the Delaware, Washington decided to do it again on January 3rd. He was attacked at Trenton by Cornwallis, who is famous for his well-known surrender. He waited until morning after being pushed back at sunset. Washington left his campfires burning, surrounded the British, captured two hundred prisoners, and safely made his way to Morristown Heights. If the ground hadn’t frozen, General Washington wouldn’t have been able to move his forty cannons; however, luckily, the temperature was again in his favor, and he never lost a gun.
September 11 the English got into the Chesapeake, and Washington announced in the papers that he would now fight the battle of the Brandywine, which he did.
September 11 the English entered the Chesapeake, and Washington announced in the newspapers that he would now engage in the battle of Brandywine, which he did.

THE COLONIAL SURPRISE-PARTY AT TRENTON.
Marie Jean Paul Roch Yves Gilbert Motier, Marquis de La Fayette, fought bravely with the Americans in this battle, twice having his name shot from under him.
Marie Jean Paul Roch Yves Gilbert Motier, Marquis de La Fayette, fought valiantly with the Americans in this battle, having his name shot from under him twice.
The patriots were routed, scoring a goose-egg and losing Philadelphia.[Pg 174]
The patriots were defeated, scoring zero points and losing Philadelphia.[Pg 174]
October 4, Washington attacked the enemy at Germantown, and was beaten back just as victory was arranging to perch on his banner. Poor Washington now retired to Valley Forge, where he put in about the dullest winter of his life.
October 4, Washington launched an attack on the enemy at Germantown and was pushed back just as victory was about to be his. Unfortunately, Washington then retreated to Valley Forge, where he spent one of the most uneventful winters of his life.
The English had not been so successful in the North. At first the Americans could only delay Burgoyne by felling trees in the path of his eight thousand men, which is a very unsatisfactory sort of warfare, but at last Schuyler, who had borne the burden and heat of the day, was succeeded by Gates, and good luck seemed to come slowly his way.
The English hadn't had much luck in the North. Initially, the Americans could only slow down Burgoyne by cutting down trees in his path, which was not an effective way to fight. However, Schuyler, who had been under a lot of pressure, was eventually replaced by Gates, and it seemed like good fortune was finally starting to come his way.
A foolish boy with bullet-holes cut in his clothes ran into St. Leger's troops, and out of breath told them to turn back or they would fill a drunkard's grave. Officers asked him about the numbers of the enemy, and he pointed to the leaves of the trees, shrieked, and ran for his life. He ran several days, and was barely able to keep ahead of St. Leger's troops by a neck.
A foolish boy with bullet holes in his clothes ran into St. Leger's troops, and out of breath told them to turn back or they would end up in a drunkard's grave. The officers asked him about the enemy's numbers, and he pointed to the leaves on the trees, screamed, and ran for his life. He ran for several days and barely managed to stay ahead of St. Leger's troops by a neck.
Burgoyne at another time sent a detachment under Colonel Baum to take the stores at Bennington, Vermont. He was met by General Stark and the militia. Stark said, "Here come the redcoats, and we must beat them to-day, or Molly Stark is a widow." This neat little remark made an instantaneous hit, and when they counted up[Pg 175] their string of prisoners at night they found they had six hundred souls and a Hessian.
Burgoyne at another time sent a group led by Colonel Baum to capture the supplies at Bennington, Vermont. He was confronted by General Stark and the militia. Stark said, "Here come the redcoats, and we have to defeat them today, or Molly Stark will be a widow." This clever remark had an immediate impact, and when they tallied up[Pg 175] their prisoners that night, they discovered they had six hundred people and a Hessian.
Burgoyne now felt blue and unhappy. Besides, his troops were covered with wood-ticks and had had no washing done for three weeks.
Burgoyne now felt down and unhappy. On top of that, his troops were infested with wood ticks and hadn't had any washing done in three weeks.
He moved southward and attacked Gates at Bemis Heights, or, as a British wit had it, "gave Gates ajar," near Saratoga. A wavering fight occupied the day, and then both armies turned in and fortified for two weeks. Burgoyne saw that he was running out of food, and so was first to open fire.
He moved south and attacked Gates at Bemis Heights, or, as a British wit put it, "gave Gates ajar," near Saratoga. A back-and-forth battle took place throughout the day, and then both armies settled in and fortified for two weeks. Burgoyne realized he was running out of food, so he was the first to open fire.
Arnold, who had been deprived of his command since the last battle, probably to prevent his wiping out the entire enemy and getting promoted, was so maddened by the conflict that he dashed in before Gates could put him in the guard-house, and at the head of his old command, and without authority or hat, led the attack. Gates did not dare to come where Arnold was, to order him back, for it was a very warm place where Arnold was at the time. The enemy was thus driven to camp.
Arnold, who had lost his command after the last battle—probably to stop him from wiping out the entire enemy and getting a promotion—was so enraged by the fighting that he charged in before Gates could put him in the guardhouse. At the head of his old unit, and without any official orders or even a hat, he led the attack. Gates didn’t dare approach Arnold to order him back because it was a very dangerous spot where Arnold was at the time. As a result, the enemy was pushed back to camp.
Arnold was shot in the same leg that was wounded at Quebec; so he was borne back to the extreme rear, where he found Gates eating a doughnut and speaking disrespectfully of Arnold.
Arnold was shot in the same leg that had been injured at Quebec, so he was taken back to the farthest rear, where he found Gates eating a donut and talking disrespectfully about Arnold.
A council was now held in Burgoyne's tent, and on the question of renewing the fight stood[Pg 176] six to six, when an eighteen-pound hot shot went through the tent, knocking a stylographic pen out of General Burgoyne's hand. Almost at once he decided to surrender, and the entire army of six thousand men was surrendered, together with arms, portable bath-tubs, and leather hat-boxes. The Americans marched into their camp to the tune of Yankee Doodle, which is one of the most impudent compositions ever composed.
A council was held in Burgoyne's tent, and when it came to the question of whether to continue fighting, the votes were tied six to six. Suddenly, an eighteen-pound cannonball shot through the tent, knocking a stylus out of General Burgoyne's hand. Almost immediately, he decided to surrender, and the entire army of six thousand men surrendered along with their weapons, portable bath tubs, and leather hat boxes. The Americans marched into their camp to the tune of Yankee Doodle, which is one of the most cheeky songs ever written.

KNOCKING A STYLOGRAPHIC PEN OUT OF BURGOYNE'S HAND.
During the Valley Forge winter (1777-78) Continental currency depreciated in value so that an officer's pay would not buy his clothes. Many, having also spent their private funds for the prosecution of the war, were obliged to resign and hire out in the lumber woods in order to get food for their families. Troops had no blankets,[Pg 177] and straw was not to be had. It was extremely sad; but there was no wavering. Officers were approached by the enemy with from one hundred to one thousand pounds if they would accept and use their influence to effect a reconciliation; but, with blazing eye and unfaltering attitude, each stated that he was not for sale, and returned to his frozen mud-hole to rest and dream of food and freedom.
During the winter at Valley Forge (1777-78), Continental currency lost so much value that an officer's pay couldn't even buy him clothes. Many, after using their personal funds to support the war, had to resign and work in the lumber camps just to feed their families. The troops had no blankets,[Pg 177] and there was no straw available. It was incredibly tough; yet, there was no hesitation. The enemy approached officers with offers ranging from one hundred to one thousand pounds if they would persuade others to negotiate peace, but with fierce determination, each one declared that he wasn’t for sale and went back to his cold, muddy spot to rest and dream of food and freedom.
Those were the untitled nobility from whom we sprung. Let us look over our personal record and see if we are living lives that are worthy of such heroic sires.
Those were the unnamed nobles we come from. Let's examine our own lives and see if we're living in a way that's worthy of such heroic ancestors.
Five minutes will now be given the reader to make a careful examination of his personal record.
Five minutes will now be given to the reader to take a careful look at their personal record.
* | * | * | * | * | * |
* | * | * | * | * | * |
In the spring the joyful news came across the sea that, through the efforts of Benjamin Franklin, France had acknowledged the independence of the United States, and a fleet was on the way to assist the struggling troops.
In the spring, the exciting news arrived from overseas that, thanks to Benjamin Franklin's efforts, France had recognized the independence of the United States, and a fleet was on its way to support the struggling troops.
The battle of Monmouth occurred June 28. Clinton succeeded Howe, and, alarmed by the news of the French fleet, the government ordered Clinton to concentrate his troops near New York, where there were better facilities for getting home.
The Battle of Monmouth took place on June 28. Clinton took over from Howe, and worried about the news of the French fleet, the government instructed Clinton to gather his troops near New York, where it was easier to get back home.
Washington followed the enemy across New Jersey, overtaking them at Monmouth. Lee was[Pg 178] in command, and got his men tangled in a swamp where the mosquitoes were quite plenty, and, losing courage, ordered a retreat.
Washington pursued the enemy through New Jersey, catching up with them at Monmouth. Lee was[Pg 178] in charge and got his troops stuck in a swamp filled with mosquitoes, and after losing morale, he ordered a retreat.
Washington arrived at that moment, and bitterly upbraided Lee. He used the Flanders method of upbraiding, it is said, and Lee could not stand it. He started towards the enemy in preference to being there with Washington, who was still rebuking him. The fight was renewed, and all day long they fought. When night came, Clinton took his troops with him and went away where they could be by themselves.
Washington arrived at that moment and harshly criticized Lee. It’s said he used the Flanders method of reprimanding, and Lee couldn’t take it. He moved toward the enemy rather than stay there with Washington, who was still scolding him. The battle resumed, and they fought all day long. When night fell, Clinton took his troops and went off to a place where they could be alone.
An effort was made to get up a fight between the French fleet and the English at Newport for the championship, but a severe storm came up and prevented it.
An attempt was made to arrange a battle between the French fleet and the English at Newport for the championship, but a severe storm hit and stopped it.
In July the Wyoming Massacre, under the management of the Tories and Indians, commanded by Butler, took place in that beautiful valley near Wilkes Barre, Pennsylvania.
In July, the Wyoming Massacre, led by the Tories and Indians under Butler's command, occurred in that beautiful valley near Wilkes Barre, Pennsylvania.
This massacre did more to make the Indians and Tories unpopular in this country than any other act of the war. The men were away in the army, and the women, children, and old men alone were left to the vengeance of the two varieties of savage. The Indians had never had gospel privileges, but the Tories had. Otherwise they resembled each other.
This massacre did more to turn people against the Indians and Tories in this country than any other event of the war. The men were off fighting, leaving only women, children, and elderly men to face the wrath of both kinds of savages. The Indians had never experienced the benefits of the gospel, while the Tories had. Other than that, they were quite similar.
In 1779 the English seemed to have Georgia[Pg 179] and the South pretty well to themselves. Prevost, the English general, made an attack on Charleston, but, learning that Lincoln was after him, decided that, as he had a telegram to meet a personal friend at Savannah, he would go there. In September, Lincoln, assisted by the French under D'Estaing, attacked Savannah. One thousand lives were lost, and D'Estaing showed the white feather to advantage. Count Pulaski lost his life in this fight. He was a brave Polish patriot, and his body was buried in the Savannah River.
In 1779, the English seemed to have Georgia[Pg 179] and the South pretty much to themselves. General Prevost launched an attack on Charleston, but after realizing that Lincoln was pursuing him, he decided to head to Savannah instead since he had a message to meet a personal friend there. In September, Lincoln, along with the French forces led by D'Estaing, attacked Savannah. One thousand lives were lost, and D'Estaing notably backed down during the confrontation. Count Pulaski lost his life in this battle. He was a courageous Polish patriot, and his body was buried in the Savannah River.
The capture of Stony Point about this time by "Mad Anthony Wayne" was one of the most brilliant battles of the war.
The capture of Stony Point around this time by "Mad Anthony Wayne" was one of the most impressive battles of the war.

THE ONLY THING WAYNE WAS AFRAID OF.
Learning the countersign from a negro who sold strawberries to the British, the troops passed the guard over the bridge that covered the marsh, and, gagging the worthy inside guard, they marched up the hill with fixed bayonets and fixed the enemy to the number of six hundred.
Learning the password from a Black man who sold strawberries to the British, the troops got past the guard over the bridge that spanned the marsh, and, silencing the guard inside, they marched up the hill with their bayonets ready and defeated the enemy, totaling six hundred.
The countersign was, "The fort is won," and so it was, in less time than it takes to ejaculate the word "scat!" Wayne was wounded at the outset, but was carried up the hill in command, with a bandage tied about his head. He was a brave man, and never knew in battle what fear was. Yet, strange to say, a bat in his bed would make him start up and turn pale.[Pg 181]
The countersign was, "The fort is won," and it really was, quicker than it takes to say "scat!" Wayne got hurt at the start but was carried up the hill in charge, with a bandage around his head. He was a brave guy and never felt fear in battle. Yet, oddly enough, a bat in his bed would make him jump and go pale.[Pg 181]
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION.
The atrocities introduced into this country by the Tories and Indians caused General Sullivan to go out against the measly enemy, whip him near Elmira, and destroy the fields of corn and villages in the Genesee country, where the Indian women were engaged in farming while their men-folks attended to the massacre industry.
The horrors brought into this country by the Tories and Indians led General Sullivan to confront the pathetic enemy, defeat them near Elmira, and destroy the cornfields and villages in the Genesee region, where the Indian women were farming while their men focused on the massacre.

GENERAL GATES'S PROPER CAREER.
The weak point with the Americans seemed to be lack of a suitable navy. A navy costs money, and the Colonists were poor. In 1775 they fitted out several swift sailing-vessels, which did good service. Inside of five years they captured over five hundred ships, cruised among the British isles, and it is reported that they captured war-vessels that were tied to the English wharves.
The Americans seemed to have a major weakness: they didn't have a strong navy. Building a navy requires funding, and the Colonists were low on cash. In 1775, they outfitted several fast sailing ships, which proved to be quite effective. Within five years, they captured over five hundred ships, patrolled the British Isles, and there are reports that they seized military vessels docked at English ports.
Paul Jones had a method of running his vessel alongside the enemy's, lashing the two together, and then having it out with the crew, generally winning in a canter. His idea in lashing the two ships together was to have one good ship to ride home on. Generally it was the one he captured, while his own, which was rotten, was allowed to go down. This was especially the case in the fight between the Richard and the Serapis, September 23, 1779.
Paul Jones had a way of maneuvering his ship next to the enemy's, tying the two boats together, and then battling it out with the crew, usually coming out on top easily. His strategy in tying the ships together was to have a solid vessel to take back home. Most of the time, it was the one he captured, while his own, which was old and falling apart, was left to sink. This was particularly true during the battle between the Richard and the Serapis on September 23, 1779.
In 1780 the war was renewed in South Carolina. Charleston, after a forty days' siege, was forced to surrender. Gates now took charge of the South, and also gave a sprinting exhibition at Camden, where he was almost wiped off the face of the earth. He had only two troops left at the close of the battle, and they could not keep up with Gates in the retreat. This battle and the retreat overheated Gates and sowed the seeds of heart-disease, from which he never recovered. He should have chosen a more peaceful life, such as the hen-traffic, or the growth of asparagus for the market.
In 1780, the war reignited in South Carolina. Charleston, after a forty-day siege, had to surrender. Gates then took command of the South and also made a quick escape at Camden, where he nearly faced total destruction. He ended up with only two troops left after the battle, and they couldn't keep up with him during the retreat. This battle and the frantic retreat took a toll on Gates and started the decline of his heart health, from which he never recovered. He really should have chosen a more peaceful life, like poultry farming or growing asparagus for sale.
Benedict Arnold has been severely reproached in history, but he was a brave soldier, and possibly serving under Gates, who jealously kept him in the background, had a good deal to do with the little European dicker which so darkened his brilliant career as a soldier.[Pg 183]
Benedict Arnold has faced a lot of criticism in history, but he was a courageous soldier, and the fact that he served under Gates, who jealously kept him in the shadows, likely contributed to the unfortunate dealings in Europe that tarnished his impressive military career.[Pg 183]

ARNOLD'S RECEPTION IN ENGLAND.
Unhappy man! He was not well received in England, and, though a brilliant man, was forced to sit in a corner evening after evening and hear the English tell his humorous stories as their own.
Unhappy man! He wasn't welcomed in England, and, despite being a brilliant individual, he had to sit alone night after night and listen to the English share his funny stories as if they were their own.
The Carolinas were full of Tories, and opposition to English rule was practically abandoned in the South for the time, with the exception of that made in a desultory swamp-warfare by the partisan bands with such leaders as Marion, Sumter, and Pickens.
The Carolinas were filled with Loyalists, and resistance to British rule was pretty much nonexistent in the South for the time being, except for some sporadic guerrilla fighting by partisan groups led by figures like Marion, Sumter, and Pickens.
Two hundred thousand dollars of Continental money was the sum now out. Forty dollars of it would buy one dollar's worth of groceries; but the grocer had to know the customer pretty well, and even then it was more to accommodate than anything else that he sold at that price.
Two hundred thousand dollars in Continental money was the total amount out. Forty dollars of it would buy one dollar's worth of groceries, but the grocer had to know the customer pretty well, and even then it was more to help them out than anything else that he sold at that price.
The British flooded the country with a counterfeit that was rather better-looking than the genuine: so that by the time a man had paid six[Pg 184] hundred dollars for a pair of boots, and the crooked bills had been picked out and others substituted, it made him feel that starting a republic was a mighty unpopular job.
The British flooded the country with counterfeit money that looked better than the real thing: so by the time a man had spent six[Pg 184] hundred dollars on a pair of boots, and the fake bills were sorted out and replaced with others, it made him feel like starting a republic was a really unpopular task.
General Arnold had married a Tory lady, and lived in Philadelphia while recovering from his wounds received at Quebec and Saratoga. He was rather a high roller, and ran behind, so that it is estimated that his bills there per month required a peach-basket-full of currency with which to pay them, as the currency was then quoted. Besides, Gates had worried him, and made him think that patriotism was mostly politics. He was also overbearing, and the people of Philadelphia mobbed him once. He was reprimanded gently by Washington, but Arnold was haughty and yet humiliated. He got command of West Point, a very important place indeed, and then arranged with Clinton to swap it for six thousand three hundred and fifteen pounds and a colonelcy in the English army.
General Arnold had married a Loyalist woman and was living in Philadelphia while recovering from his injuries from Quebec and Saratoga. He was quite extravagant and was in debt, so it’s estimated that his monthly expenses required a basketful of cash to cover them, given how currency was valued at the time. On top of that, Gates had troubled him and made him believe that patriotism was mostly about politics. He was also quite arrogant, and the people of Philadelphia once turned on him in a mob. Washington scolded him gently, but Arnold remained proud yet embarrassed. He then took command of West Point, which was a very significant position, and later arranged a deal with Clinton to exchange it for six thousand three hundred and fifteen pounds and a commission as a colonel in the British army.
Major André was appointed to confer with Arnold, and got off the ship Vulture to make his way to the appointed place, but it was daylight by that time, and the Vulture, having been fired on, dropped down the river. André now saw no way for him but to get back to New York; but at Tarrytown he was met by three patriots, who caught his horse by the reins, and, though André[Pg 185] tried to tip them, he did not succeed. They found papers on his person, among them a copy of Punch, which made them suspicious that he was not an American, and so he was tried and hanged as a spy. This was one of the saddest features of the American Revolution, and should teach us to be careful how we go about in an enemy's country, also to use great care in selecting and subscribing for papers.
Major André was tasked with meeting Arnold and got off the ship Vulture to head to the designated spot. However, by then it was daytime, and the Vulture, after being fired upon, moved further down the river. With no other options, André decided to return to New York. But in Tarrytown, three patriots stopped him by grabbing his horse's reins. Despite André's attempt to bribe them, he was unsuccessful. They found documents on him, including a copy of Punch, which raised suspicions that he wasn't American. As a result, he was tried and hanged as a spy. This was one of the most tragic aspects of the American Revolution and serves as a lesson to be cautious when navigating through enemy territory and to be careful when selecting and subscribing to publications.
In 1781, Greene, who succeeded Gates, took charge of the two thousand ragged and bony troops. January 17 he was attacked at Cowpens by Tarleton. The militia fell back, and the English made a grand charge, supposing victory to be within reach. But the wily and foxy troops turned at thirty yards and gave the undertaking business a boom that will never be forgotten.
In 1781, Greene, who took over from Gates, took command of the two thousand worn-out and starving soldiers. On January 17, he was attacked at Cowpens by Tarleton. The militia fell back, and the British made a bold charge, thinking victory was within their grasp. But the clever and crafty troops turned around at thirty yards and delivered a blow that will never be forgotten.
Morgan was in command of the Colonial forces. He went on looking for more regulars to kill, but soon ran up against Cornwallis the surrenderer.
Morgan was in charge of the Colonial forces. He kept looking for more regulars to take out, but soon encountered Cornwallis the surrenderer.
General Greene now joined Morgan, and took charge of the retreat. At the Yadkin River they crossed over ahead of Cornwallis, when it began for to rain. When Cornwallis came to the river he found it so swollen and restless that he decided not to cross. Later he crossed higher up, and made for the fords of the Dan at thirty miles a day, to head off the Americans. Greene beat him, however, by a length, and saved his troops.[Pg 186]
General Greene joined Morgan and took command of the retreat. They crossed the Yadkin River ahead of Cornwallis just as it started to rain. When Cornwallis reached the river, he found it too swollen and turbulent to cross, so he decided against it. He later crossed further upstream and made his way to the fords of the Dan at a pace of thirty miles a day, trying to intercept the Americans. However, Greene outpaced him and successfully saved his troops.[Pg 186]
The writer has seen the place on the Yadkin where Cornwallis decided not to cross. It was one of the pivotal points of the war, and is of about medium height.
The writer has seen the spot on the Yadkin where Cornwallis chose not to cross. It was one of the crucial moments of the war, and it's of medium height.
A fight followed at Guilford Court-House, where the Americans were driven back, but the enemy got thinned out so noticeably that Cornwallis decided to retreat. He went back to Washington on a Bull Run schedule, without pausing even for feed or water. Cornwallis was greatly agitated, and the coat he wore at the time, and now shown in the Smithsonian Institution, shows distinctly the marks made where the Colonists played checkers on the tail.
A battle took place at Guilford Court-House, where the Americans were pushed back, but the enemy lost so many troops that Cornwallis decided to pull back. He returned to Washington on a tight schedule, without stopping for food or water. Cornwallis was very upset, and the coat he wore at the time, now displayed in the Smithsonian Institution, clearly shows the marks left where the Colonists played checkers on the tail.
The battle of Eutaw Springs, September 8, also greatly reduced the British forces at that point.
The battle of Eutaw Springs on September 8 also significantly decreased the British forces there.
Arnold conducted a campaign into Virginia, and was very brutal about it, killing a great many people who were strangers to him, and who had never harmed him, not knowing him, as the historian says, from "Adam's off ox."
Arnold ran a campaign in Virginia and was extremely ruthless, killing many people who had never wronged him and who didn't even know him, as the historian puts it, from "Adam's off ox."
Cornwallis in this Virginia and Southern trip destroyed ten million dollars' worth of property, and then fortified himself at Yorktown.
Cornwallis, during his trip to Virginia and the South, destroyed ten million dollars' worth of property, and then he set up defenses at Yorktown.
Washington decided to besiege Yorktown, and, making a feint to fool Clinton, set out for that place, visiting Mount Vernon en route after an absence of six and a half years, though only[Pg 187] stopping two days. Washington was a soldier in the true sense, and, when a lad, was given a little hatchet by his father. George cut down some cherry-trees with this, in order to get the cherries without climbing the trees. One day his father discovered that the trees had been cut down, and spoke of it to the lad.
Washington decided to lay siege to Yorktown and, making a distraction to mislead Clinton, set out for that location, stopping at Mount Vernon en route after being away for six and a half years, although he only[Pg 187] stayed for two days. Washington was a true soldier, and when he was a boy, his father gave him a little hatchet. George used it to cut down some cherry trees to get the cherries without having to climb the trees. One day, his father discovered that the trees had been cut down and talked to the boy about it.

GEORGE'S FATHER TAKING PAY
FOR THE CHERRY-TREES.
"Yes," said George, "I did it with my little hatchet; but I would rather cut down a thousand cherry-trees and tell the truth about it than be punished for it."
"Yeah," said George, "I did it with my little hatchet; but I’d rather chop down a thousand cherry trees and be honest about it than get punished for it."
"Well said, my brave boy!" exclaimed the happy father as he emptied George's toy bank into his pocket in payment for the trees. "You took the words right out of my mouth."
"Well said, my brave boy!" the happy father exclaimed as he poured George's toy bank into his pocket to pay for the trees. "You took the words right out of my mouth."
In speaking of the siege of Yorktown, the historian says, "The most hearty good will prevailed." What more could you expect of a siege than that?
In talking about the siege of Yorktown, the historian says, "The most genuine goodwill was present." What else could you expect from a siege than that?
Cornwallis capitulated October 19. It was the most artistic capitulation he had ever given. The troops were arranged in two lines facing each other, British[Pg 188] and American with their allies the French under Rochambeau.
Cornwallis surrendered on October 19. It was the most impressive surrender he had ever conducted. The troops were lined up in two rows facing each other, British[Pg 188] and American alongside their French allies led by Rochambeau.
People came from all over the country who had heard of Cornwallis and his wonderful genius as a capitulator. They came for miles, and brought their lunches with them; but the general, who felt an unnecessary pique towards Washington, refused to take part in the exercises himself, claiming that by the advice of his physicians he would have to remain in his tent, as they feared that he had over-capitulated himself already. He therefore sent his sword by General O'Hara, and Washington turned it over to Lincoln, who had been obliged to surrender to the English at Charleston.
People traveled from all over the country because they had heard about Cornwallis and his impressive skill as a surrendering general. They came from miles away and packed their lunches; however, the general, who felt a bit bitter towards Washington, chose not to participate in the ceremony himself. He claimed his doctors advised him to stay in his tent, fearing he had already over-extended himself in the act of surrendering. Instead, he sent his sword with General O'Hara, and Washington handed it over to Lincoln, who had been forced to surrender to the British at Charleston.

CORNWALLIS SENDING HIS
SWORD BY GENERAL O'HARA.
The news reached Philadelphia in the night, and when the watchman cried, "Past two o'clock, and Cornwallis is taken!" the people arose and went and prayed and laughed like lunatics, for they regarded the war as virtually ended. The old door-keeper of Congress died of delight. Thanks were returned to Almighty God, and[Pg 189] George Washington's nomination was a sure thing.
The news got to Philadelphia during the night, and when the watchman shouted, "It's past two o'clock, and Cornwallis has been captured!" the people woke up and went out, praying and laughing like crazy, because they thought the war was practically over. The old door-keeper of Congress died from happiness. They gave thanks to Almighty God, and [Pg 189] George Washington's nomination was a done deal.
England decided that whoever counselled war any further was a public enemy, and Lord North, then prime minister, when he heard of the surrender of Cornwallis through a New York paper, exclaimed, "Oh, God! it is all over!"
England decided that anyone who advised continuing the war was a public enemy, and Lord North, the prime minister at the time, when he learned about Cornwallis's surrender from a New York newspaper, exclaimed, "Oh, God! It's all over!"
Washington now showed his sagacity in quelling the fears of the soldiers regarding their back pay. He was invited to become king, but, having had no practice, and fearing that he might run against a coup d'état or faux pas, he declined, and spoke kindly against taking violent measures.
Washington now demonstrated his wisdom in calming the soldiers' concerns about their back pay. He was offered the chance to be king, but since he had no experience and was worried he might face a coup or make a mistake, he turned it down and spoke kindly against taking violent actions.
In 1783, September 3, a treaty of peace was signed in Paris, and Washington, delivering the most successful farewell address ever penned, retired to Mount Vernon, where he began at once to enrich his farm with the suggestions he had received during his absence, and to calmly take up the life that had been interrupted by the tedious and disagreeable war.
In 1783, on September 3, a peace treaty was signed in Paris, and Washington, giving one of the best farewell speeches ever written, returned to Mount Vernon, where he immediately started improving his farm with the ideas he had gathered while he was away, and to smoothly resume the life that had been disrupted by the long and uncomfortable war.
The country was free and independent, but, oh, how ignorant it was about the science of government! The author does not wish to be personal when he states that the country at that time did not know enough about affairs to carry water for a circus elephant.
The country was free and independent, but, wow, it was so clueless about the science of government! The author doesn't mean to be personal when stating that the country back then didn't know enough about politics to even carry water for a circus elephant.
It was heavily in debt, with no power to raise money. New England refused to pay her poll-tax,[Pg 190] and a party named Shays directed his hired man to overturn the government; but a felon broke out on his thumb, and before he could put it down the crisis was averted and the country saved.
It was deeply in debt and unable to raise funds. New England refused to pay its poll tax,[Pg 190] and a group led by Shays instructed his followers to topple the government; however, a sore broke out on his thumb, and before he could address it, the crisis was resolved and the country was saved.

WASHINGTON BEGAN AT ONCE TO ENRICH HIS FARM.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE FIRST PRESIDENT.
It now became the duty of the new republic to seek out the man to preside over it, and George Washington seems to have had no rivals. He rather reluctantly left his home at Mount Vernon, where he was engaged in trying the rotation of crops, and solemnly took the oath to support the Constitution of the United States, which had been adopted September 17, 1787. His trip in April, 1789, from Mount Vernon to the seat of government in New York was a simple but beautiful ovation.
It became the responsibility of the new republic to find someone to lead it, and George Washington had no real competitors. He somewhat hesitantly left his home at Mount Vernon, where he was working on crop rotation, and took the oath to uphold the Constitution of the United States, which had been adopted on September 17, 1787. His journey in April 1789 from Mount Vernon to the government seat in New York was a straightforward yet lovely tribute.
Everybody tried to make it pleasant for him. He was asked at all the towns to build there, and 'most everybody wanted him "to come and make their house his home." When he got to the ferry he was not pushed off into the water by commuters, but lived to reach the Old Federal Hall, where he was sworn in.
Everyone tried to make things nice for him. He was invited to build in every town, and almost everyone wanted him "to come and make their house his home." When he arrived at the ferry, he wasn’t shoved into the water by commuters but made it to the Old Federal Hall, where he took the oath of office.
In 1791 the seat of government was removed to Philadelphia, where it remained for ten years, after which the United States took advantage of the Homestead Act and located on a tract of land[Pg 192] ten miles square, known as the District of Columbia. In 1846 that part of the District lying on the Virginia side of the Potomac was ceded back to the State.
In 1791, the government moved to Philadelphia, where it stayed for ten years. After that, the United States used the Homestead Act to settle on a ten-mile square area, known as the District of Columbia. In 1846, the part of the District that was on the Virginia side of the Potomac was given back to the state.
President Washington did not have to escape from the capital to avoid office-seekers. He could get on a horse at his door and in five minutes be out of sight. He could remain in the forest back of his house until Martha blew the horn signifying that the man who wanted the post-office at Pigback had gone, and then he could return.
President Washington didn’t need to run away from the capital to dodge people looking for government jobs. He could just hop on a horse right outside his door and be out of view in five minutes. He could hang out in the woods behind his house until Martha sounded the horn to signal that the guy who wanted the post office at Pigback had left, and then he could come back.

MARTHA BLEW THE HORN.
How times have changed with the growth of the republic! Now Pigback has grown so that the name has been changed to Hogback, and the President avails himself of every funeral that he can possibly feel an interest in, to leave the swarm of jobless applicants who come to pester him to death for appointments.[Pg 193]
How things have changed with the growth of the republic! Now Pigback has grown so much that the name has been changed to Hogback, and the President uses every funeral he can find interest in as an opportunity to escape the crowd of jobless applicants who keep bothering him relentlessly for appointments.[Pg 193]
The historian begs leave to say here that the usefulness of the President for the good of his country and the consideration of greater questions will some day be reduced to very little unless he may be able to avoid this effort to please voters who overestimate their greatness.
The historian wants to point out that the President's ability to benefit his country and address bigger issues will eventually become insignificant unless he can steer clear of the pressure to satisfy voters who have an inflated sense of their own importance.
It is said that Washington had no library, which accounted for his originality. He was a vestryman in the Episcopal Church; and to see his tall and graceful form as he moved about from pew to pew collecting pence for Home Missions, was a lovely sight.
It’s said that Washington didn’t have a library, which contributed to his originality. He was a vestryman in the Episcopal Church, and seeing his tall and graceful figure as he moved from pew to pew collecting coins for Home Missions was a beautiful sight.
As a boy he was well behaved and a careful student.
As a boy, he was well-behaved and a diligent student.
At one time he was given a hatchet by his father, which——
At one point, his father gave him a hatchet, which——
But what has the historian to do with this morbid wandering in search of truth?
But what does a historian have to do with this morbid quest for truth?
Things were very much unsettled. England had not sent a minister to this country, and had arranged no commercial treaty with us.
Things were quite unsettled. England hadn’t sent a minister to this country and hadn’t set up any commercial treaty with us.
Washington's Cabinet consisted of three portfolios and a rack in which he kept his flute-music.
Washington's Cabinet included three positions and a place where he stored his flute music.
The three ministers were the Secretary of State, the Secretary of War, and the Secretary of the Treasury. There was no Attorney-General, or Postmaster-General, or Secretary of the Interior, or of the Navy, or Seed Catalogue Secretary.
The three ministers were the Secretary of State, the Secretary of War, and the Secretary of the Treasury. There was no Attorney General, no Postmaster General, no Secretary of the Interior, no Secretary of the Navy, or Seed Catalogue Secretary.
Hamilton, the Secretary of the Treasury, ad[Pg 194]vised that Congress at the earliest moment provide itself with a national debt, which was done, the war debt being assumed by the Congressional representatives of the thirteen Colonies.
Hamilton, the Secretary of the Treasury, advised that Congress should quickly establish a national debt, which they did, with the war debt being taken on by the Congressional representatives of the thirteen Colonies.
A tax was levied on spirits, and a mint started, combining the two, and making the mint encourage the consumption of spirits, and thus the increase of the tax, very likely.
A tax was imposed on alcohol, and a mint was established that linked the two, encouraging the consumption of alcohol and likely leading to an increase in the tax.
A Whiskey Rebellion broke out in 1794. Pennsylvania especially rebelled at the tax on this grocery, but it was put down. (Those wishing to know which was put down will find out by consulting the Appendix, which will be issued a year from this winter.)
A Whiskey Rebellion broke out in 1794. Pennsylvania was particularly opposed to the tax on this staple, but it was suppressed. (Those who want to know which was suppressed can find out by checking the Appendix, which will be published a year from this winter.)
A few Indian wars now kept the people interested, and a large number of the red brothers, under Little Turtle, soon found themselves in the soup, as Washington put it so tersely in his message the following year. Twenty-five thousand square miles north of the Ohio were obtained by treaty from the Indians.
A few Indian wars kept people engaged, and many Native Americans, led by Little Turtle, soon found themselves in trouble, as Washington put it so bluntly in his message the next year. Twenty-five thousand square miles north of the Ohio were secured by treaty from the Native Americans.
England claimed that traffic with America was not desirable, as the Americans did not pay their debts. Possibly that was true, for muskrat pelts were low at that time, and England refused to take cord-wood and saw-logs piled on the New York landing as cash.
England argued that trade with America was not beneficial because the Americans didn't settle their debts. This might have been accurate since muskrat pelts were cheap at that time, and England wouldn't accept cordwood and sawlogs stacked at the New York dock as payment.
Chief-Justice Jay was sent to London to confer with the king, which he did. He was not invited,[Pg 195] however, to come to the house during his stay, and the queen did not call on Mrs. Jay. The Jays have never recovered from this snub, and are still gently guyed by the comic papers.
Chief Justice Jay was sent to London to meet with the king, which he did. However, he wasn't invited to the house during his stay, and the queen didn't visit Mrs. Jay. The Jays have never fully gotten over this slight and are still lightly mocked by the comic papers.
But the treaty was negotiated, and now the Americans are said to pay their debts as well as the nobility who marry our American girls instead of going into bankruptcy, as some would do.
But the treaty was negotiated, and now it's said that Americans pay their debts just like the nobility who marry our American girls instead of going bankrupt, as some might do.
The Mississippi and the Mediterranean Sea were opened for navigation to American vessels now, and things looked better, for we could by this means exchange our cranberries for sugar and barter our Indian relics for camel's-hair shawls, of which the pioneers were very much in need during the rigorous winters in the North.
The Mississippi River and the Mediterranean Sea were now open for navigation to American ships, and things were looking up, as we could trade our cranberries for sugar and exchange our Indian artifacts for camel's-hair shawls, which the pioneers really needed during the harsh winters up North.
The French now had a difficulty with England, and Washington, who still remembered La Fayette and the generous aid of the French, wished that he was back at Mount Vernon, working out his poll-tax on the Virginia roads, for he was in a tight place.
The French were now facing a problem with England, and Washington, who still remembered La Fayette and the generous support from the French, wished he were back at Mount Vernon, taking care of his poll tax on the Virginia roads, because he was in a tough spot.
It was now thought best to have two political parties, in order to enliven editorial thought and expression. So the Republican party, headed by Jefferson, Madison, and Randolph, and the Federalist party, led by Hamilton and Adams, were organized, and public speakers were engaged from a distance.
It was now considered better to have two political parties to stimulate editorial thought and expression. So the Republican Party, led by Jefferson, Madison, and Randolph, and the Federalist Party, headed by Hamilton and Adams, were formed, and public speakers were brought in from afar.
The latter party supported the administration,[Pg 196]—which was not so much of a job as it has been several times since.
The latter party backed the administration,[Pg 196]—which wasn't exactly a job like it has been several times since.
Washington declined to accept a third term, and wrote a first-rate farewell address. A lady, whose name is withheld, writing of those times, closes by saying that President Washington was one of the sweetest men she ever knew.
Washington chose not to take a third term and wrote a remarkable farewell address. A woman, whose name is not mentioned, reflecting on that time, concludes by stating that President Washington was one of the kindest men she ever knew.

OIL THE GEARING OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM.
John Adams succeeded Washington as President, and did not change his politics to amount to much.
John Adams took over from Washington as President and didn't alter his political approach significantly.
He made a good record as Congressman, but[Pg 197] lost it as President largely because of his egotism. He seemed to think that if he neglected to oil the gearing of the solar system about so often, it would stop running. We should learn from this to be humble even when we are in authority. Adams and Jefferson were good friends during the Revolution, but afterwards political differences estranged them till they returned to private life. Adams was a poor judge of men, and offended several members of the press who called on him to get his message in advance.
He had a solid track record as a Congressman, but[Pg 197] lost it as President mainly because of his arrogance. He seemed to believe that if he didn't keep everything in the solar system running smoothly, it would just come to a halt. We should take this as a lesson to stay humble, even when we’re in positions of power. Adams and Jefferson were close friends during the Revolution, but after that, political disagreements drove them apart until they returned to private life. Adams wasn't great at reading people and upset a few members of the press who came to him for an advance look at his message.
Our country was on the eve of a war with France, when Napoleon I. was made Consul, and peace followed.
Our country was on the brink of war with France when Napoleon I became Consul, and peace followed.
Adams's administration made the Federalists unpopular, owing to the Alien and Sedition laws, and Jefferson was elected the successor of Adams, Burr running as Vice-President with him. The election was so close that it went to the House, however.
Adams's administration made the Federalists unpopular because of the Alien and Sedition laws, leading to Jefferson being elected as Adams's successor, with Burr running as Vice-President alongside him. The election was so close that it had to go to the House.
Jefferson, or the Sage of Monticello, was a good President, noted for his simplicity. He married and brought his bride home to Monticello prior to this. She had to come on horseback about one hundred miles, and, as the house was unfinished and no servants there, they had to sleep on the work-bench and eat what was left of the carpenter's lunch.
Jefferson, known as the Sage of Monticello, was a great President, recognized for his simplicity. He married and brought his wife home to Monticello before this. She had to ride on horseback about one hundred miles, and since the house was unfinished and there were no servants, they had to sleep on the workbench and eat what was left of the carpenter's lunch.
Jeffersonian simplicity was his strong point, and[Pg 198] people who called at the White House often found him sprinkling the floor of his office, or trying to start a fire with kerosene.
Jeffersonian simplicity was his strong point, and[Pg 198] people who visited the White House often found him sweeping the floor of his office or trying to light a fire with kerosene.
Burr was Vice-President, and, noticing at once that the office did not attract any attention to speak of, decided to challenge Mr. Alexander Hamilton to fight a duel with him.
Burr was the Vice President, and seeing that the position didn’t draw much attention, he decided to challenge Mr. Alexander Hamilton to a duel.

TRYING TO START A FIRE WITH KEROSENE.
The affair took place at Weehawken, July 11, 1804. Hamilton fell at the first fire, on the same spot where his eldest son had been killed in the same way.
The duel happened in Weehawken on July 11, 1804. Hamilton was shot right away, in the exact place where his oldest son had been killed in the same manner.
The artist has shown us how Burr and Hamilton should have fought, but, alas! they were not progressive men and did not realize this till too late. Another method would have been to use the[Pg 199] bloodless method of the French duel, or the newspaper customs adopted by the pugilists of 1893. The time is approaching when mortal combat in America will be confined to belligerent people under the influence of liquor. A newspaper assault instead of a duel might have made Burr President and Hamilton Vice-President.
The artist has shown us how Burr and Hamilton should have fought, but unfortunately, they weren’t forward-thinking enough to realize this until it was too late. Another approach could have been the[Pg 199] nonviolent method of the French duel, or the media tactics used by boxers in 1893. We're nearing a time when physical fights in America will be limited to aggressive people who are drunk. A media clash instead of a duel might have resulted in Burr becoming President and Hamilton serving as Vice-President.

THE MODERN WAY OF SETTLING DIFFERENCES.
Burr went West, and was afterwards accused of treason on the ground that he was trying to organize Mexico against the United States government. He was put in a common jail to await trial. Afterwards he was discharged, but was never again on good terms with the government, and never rose again.
Burr went West and was later accused of treason for allegedly trying to rally Mexico against the United States government. He was placed in a regular jail to wait for his trial. He was eventually released, but he never reconciled with the government and never regained his former status.
When he came into town and registered at the hotel the papers did not say anything about it; and so he stopped taking them, thus falling into[Pg 200] ignorance and oblivion at the same moment, although at one time he had lacked but a single vote to make him President of the United States.
When he arrived in town and checked into the hotel, the news didn’t mention it; so he stopped reading the papers, slipping into[Pg 200] ignorance and oblivion at the same time, even though he had once come very close to being elected President of the United States by just one vote.
England and France still continued at war, and American vessels were in hot water a good deal, as they were liable to be overhauled by both parties. England especially, with the excuse that she was looking for deserters, stopped American vessels and searched them, going through the sleeping-apartments before the work was done up,[Pg 201]—one of the rudest things known in international affairs.
England and France were still at war, and American ships often found themselves in trouble since they could be stopped by both sides. England, in particular, used the pretext of searching for deserters to stop and search American vessels, even going through the sleeping quarters before the job was done,[Pg 201]—one of the most disrespectful actions in international relations.

NOT TOO HAUGHTY TO HAVE FUN SOMETIMES.

SURRENDER OF GENERAL HULL.
An Embargo Act was passed forbidding American vessels to leave port, an act which showed that the bray of the ass had begun to echo through the halls of legislation even at that early day.
An Embargo Act was passed, banning American vessels from leaving port, an act that indicated the stubbornness of the donkey had started to resonate through the halls of legislation even at that early time.
In the mean time, Jefferson had completed his second term, and James Madison, the Republican candidate, had succeeded him at the helm of state, as it was then called.
In the meantime, Jefferson had finished his second term, and James Madison, the Republican candidate, took over as the head of state, as it was then referred to.
His party favored a war with England, especially as the British had begun again to stir up the red brother.
His party supported going to war with England, especially since the British had started stirring up trouble with the Native Americans again.
Madison was a Virginian. He was a man of unblemished character, and was not too haughty to have fun sometimes. This endeared him to the whole nation. Unlike Adams, he never swelled up so that his dignity hurt him under the arms. He died in 1836, genial and sunny to the last.
Madison was from Virginia. He was a man of excellent character and wasn't too proud to enjoy himself every now and then. This made him loved across the nation. Unlike Adams, he never became so pompous that it embarrassed him. He passed away in 1836, cheerful and warm until the end.
It was now thought best to bring on the war of 1812, which began by an Indian attack at Tippecanoe on General Harrison's troops in 1811, when the Indians were defeated. June 19, 1812, war was finally declared.
It was now considered best to start the War of 1812, which began with an Indian attack at Tippecanoe on General Harrison's troops in 1811, when the Indians were defeated. On June 19, 1812, war was officially declared.
The first battle was between the forces under General Hull on our side and the English and Indians on the British side, near Detroit. The troops faced each other, Tecumseh being the[Pg 202] Indian leader, and both armies stood ready to have one of the best battles ever given in public or private, when General Hull was suddenly overcome with remorse at the thought of shedding blood, especially among people who were so common, and, shaking a large table-cloth out the window in token of peace, amid the tears of his men, surrendered his entire command in a way that reminded old settlers very much of Cornwallis.
The first battle happened between General Hull's forces on our side and the British and their Native American allies near Detroit. The troops faced off, with Tecumseh as the Indian leader, and both armies were ready for what could have been one of the greatest battles ever fought, either publicly or privately. However, General Hull was suddenly filled with remorse at the idea of spilling blood, especially among people who were so ordinary. In a gesture of peace, he shook a large tablecloth out of the window, and amid his men’s tears, he surrendered his entire command, reminding the old settlers a lot of Cornwallis.
CHAPTER XX.
THE WAR WITH CANADA.
October 13, General Van Rensselaer crossed the Niagara River and attacked the British at Queenstown Heights. The latter retreated, and General Brock was killed. General Van Rensselaer went back after the rest of his troops, but they refused to cross, on the ground that the general had no right to take them out of the United States, and thus the troops left in charge at the Heights were compelled to surrender.
October 13, General Van Rensselaer crossed the Niagara River and attacked the British at Queenstown Heights. The British retreated, and General Brock was killed. General Van Rensselaer went back for the rest of his troops, but they refused to cross, arguing that the general had no authority to take them out of the United States. As a result, the troops left in charge at the Heights were forced to surrender.
These troops who refused to go over and accept a victory already won for them, because they didn't want to cross the Canadian line, would not have shied so at the boundary if they had been boodlers, very likely, in later years.
These soldiers who turned down the chance to take a victory that was handed to them because they didn't want to cross the Canadian border probably wouldn't have hesitated at the boundary if they had been opportunists, most likely, in later years.
August 19 occurred the naval fight between the Constitution and Guerriere, off the Massachusetts coast. The Constitution, called "Old Ironsides," was commanded by Captain Isaac Hull. The Guerriere was first to attack, but got no reply until both vessels were very close together, when into her starboard Captain Hull poured such a[Pg 204] load of hardware that the Guerriere was soon down by the head and lop-sided on the off side. She surrendered, but was of no value, being so full of holes that she would not hold a cargo of railroad-trestles.
On August 19, there was a naval battle between the Constitution and the Guerriere off the coast of Massachusetts. The Constitution, known as "Old Ironsides," was led by Captain Isaac Hull. The Guerriere was the first to strike, but there was no response until both ships were very close together, at which point Captain Hull unleashed a devastating barrage into her starboard side. The Guerriere quickly took on water and began to lean to one side. She surrendered, but was useless, filled with so many holes that she couldn't even carry a load of railroad ties.

IF THEY HAD BEEN BOODLERS.
The economy used by the early American warriors by land and sea regarding their ammunition, holding their fire until the enemy was at arm's length, was the cause of more than one victory. They were obliged, indeed, to make every bullet count in the days when even lead was not produced here, and powder was imported.
The strategy employed by the early American fighters on land and sea regarding their ammunition—waiting to fire until the enemy was close enough—led to more than one victory. They had to make sure every bullet counted in a time when lead wasn't even produced here, and gunpowder had to be imported.
October 13, the naval fight between the Frolic and Wasp took place, off the North Carolina coast. The Frolic was an English brig, and she wound up as most frolics do, with a severe pain[Pg 205] and a five-dollar fine. After the Wasp had called and left her R. S. V. P. cards, the decks of the Frolic were a sight to behold. There were not enough able-bodied men to surrender the ship. She was captured by the boarding-crew, but there was not a man left of her own crew to haul down the colors.
October 13, the naval battle between the Frolic and Wasp happened off the North Carolina coast. The Frolic was a British brig, and like most frolics, it ended up with severe damage and a five-dollar fine. After the Wasp had made its presence known and left its RSVP cards, the decks of the Frolic were a mess. There weren't enough able-bodied men aboard to surrender the ship. It was captured by the boarding crew, but there wasn't a single crew member left on the Frolic to lower the colors.
Other victories followed on the sea, and American privateers had more fun than anybody.
Other victories followed on the sea, and American privateers had more enjoyment than anyone else.
Madison was re-elected, thus showing that his style of administration suited one and all, and the war was prosecuted at a great rate. It became a sort of fight with Canada, the latter being supported by English arms by land and sea. Of course the Americans would have preferred to fight England direct, and many were in favor of attacking London: but when the commanding officer asked those of the army who had the means to go abroad to please raise their right hands, it was found that the trip must be abandoned. Those who had the means to go did not have suitable clothes for making a respectable appearance, and so it was given up.
Madison was re-elected, proving that his way of governing pleased everyone, and the war was being fought vigorously. It turned into a sort of battle with Canada, which was backed by British forces on land and at sea. Naturally, the Americans would have preferred to go head-to-head with England directly, and many supported the idea of attacking London. However, when the commanding officer asked those in the army who had the means to travel overseas to raise their right hands, it turned out that the plan had to be scrapped. Those who could afford the journey didn’t have the appropriate clothes to make a respectable appearance, so it was called off.
Three divisions were made of the army, all having an attack on Canada as the object in view,—viz., the army of the Centre, the army of the North, and the army of the West. The armies of the Centre and North did not do much, aside from the trifling victory at York, and President[Pg 206] Madison said afterwards in a letter to the writer's family that the two armies did not accomplish enough to pay the duty on them. The army of the West managed to stand off the British, though the latter still held Michigan and threatened Ohio.
Three divisions were created in the army, all aiming to attack Canada—namely, the Central Army, the Northern Army, and the Western Army. The Central and Northern Armies didn’t achieve much, apart from a minor victory at York. President[Pg 206] Madison later mentioned in a letter to the writer's family that the two armies didn’t accomplish enough to justify their expenses. The Western Army was able to fend off the British, even though the latter still controlled Michigan and posed a threat to Ohio.

BUILDING THE FLEET, MEANTIME BOARDING HIMSELF.
September 10, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and was well received. Perry was twenty-seven years old, and was given command of a flotilla on Lake Erie, provided he would cut the timber and build it, meantime boarding himself. The British had long been in possession of Lake Erie, and when Perry got his scows afloat they issued invitations for a general display of carnage. They bore down on Perry and killed all the men on his flag-ship but eight. Then he helped them fire the last gun, and with the flag they jumped into a boat which they paddled for[Pg 207] the Niagara under a galling fire. This was the first time that a galling fire had ever been used at sea. Perry passed within pistol-shot of the British, and in less than a quarter of an hour after he trod the poop of the Niagara he was able to write to General Harrison, "We have met the enemy, and they are ours."
September 10, Perry's victory on Lake Erie happened, and it was widely celebrated. Perry was twenty-seven years old and was given command of a fleet on Lake Erie, with the condition that he would cut the timber and build it while living aboard. The British had long controlled Lake Erie, and when Perry got his boats ready, they issued challenges for a major battle. They charged at Perry and killed all the men on his flagship except for eight. Then he helped them fire the last shot, and with the flag, they jumped into a boat that they paddled to [Pg 207] the Niagara under heavy fire. This was the first time that intense fire had ever been used at sea. Perry passed within pistol range of the British, and in less than fifteen minutes after he stepped onto the deck of the Niagara, he was able to write to General Harrison, "We have met the enemy, and they are ours."
Proctor and Tecumseh were at Malden, with English and Indians, preparing to plunder the frontier and kill some more women and children as soon as they felt rested up. At the news of Perry's victory, Harrison decided to go over and stir them up. Arriving at Malden, he found it deserted, and followed the foe to the river Thames, where he charged with his Kentucky horsemen right through the British lines and so on down the valley, where they reformed and started back to charge on their rear, when the whole outfit surrendered except the Indians. Proctor, however, was mounted on a tall fox-hunter which ran away with him. He afterwards wrote back to General Harrison that he made every effort to surrender personally, but that circumstances prevented. He was greatly pained by this.
Proctor and Tecumseh were at Malden, along with British troops and Indigenous people, getting ready to raid the frontier and harm more women and children as soon as they felt rested. After hearing about Perry's victory, Harrison decided to go over and stir things up. When he got to Malden, he found it empty and followed the enemy to the Thames River, where he charged with his Kentucky cavalry right through the British lines and down the valley. They regrouped and started back to attack from behind, at which point everyone surrendered except the Indians. Proctor, however, was on a tall fox-hunting horse that bolted with him. He later wrote back to General Harrison, claiming he tried to surrender in person but that circumstances got in the way. He was very upset about this.
The Americans now charged on the Indians, and Johnson, the commander of the Blue Grass Dragoons, fired a shot which took Tecumseh just west of the watch-pocket. He died, he said,[Pg 208] tickled to death to know that he had been shot by an American.
The Americans charged at the Indians, and Johnson, the commander of the Blue Grass Dragoons, fired a shot that hit Tecumseh just west of the watch-pocket. He died, he said, [Pg 208] pleased to know that he had been shot by an American.

PROCTOR ON A TALL FOX-HUNTER WHICH RAN AWAY WITH HIM.
Captain Lawrence, of the Hornet, having taken the British brig Peacock, was given command of the Chesapeake, which he took to Boston to have repaired. While there, he got a challenge from the Shannon. He put to sea with half a crew, and a shot in his chest—that is, the arm-chest of the ship—burst the whole thing open and annoyed every one on board. The enemy boarded the Chesapeake and captured her, so Captain Lawrence, her brave commander, breathed his last, after begging his men not to give up the ship.
Captain Lawrence, of the Hornet, seized the British brig Peacock and was given command of the Chesapeake, which he took to Boston for repairs. While there, he received a challenge from the Shannon. He set sail with half a crew, and a shot in his chest—that is, the ship's arm-chest—blew the whole thing open and frustrated everyone on board. The enemy boarded the Chesapeake and captured her, so Captain Lawrence, her courageous leader, took his last breath after urging his men not to surrender the ship.
However, the victories on the Canadian border[Pg 209] settled the war once more for the time, and cheered the Americans very much.
However, the victories on the Canadian border[Pg 209] settled the war once again for the time being, and really boosted the spirits of the Americans.
The Indians in 1813 fell upon Fort Mimms and massacred the entire garrison, men, women, and children, not because they felt a personal antipathy towards them, but because they—the red brothers—had sold their lands too low and their hearts were sad in their bosoms. There is really no fun in trading with an Indian, for he is devoid of business instincts, and reciprocity with the red brother has never been a success.
The Native Americans in 1813 attacked Fort Mimms, killing everyone in the garrison—men, women, and children—not out of personal hatred, but because they, the red brothers, felt betrayed after selling their lands for too little and were filled with sorrow. There's really no pleasure in trading with a Native American, as they lack business instincts, and reciprocity with the red brother has never worked out well.
General Jackson took some troops and attacked the red brother, killing six hundred of him and capturing the rest of the herd. Jackson did not want to hear the Indians speak pieces and see them smoke the pipe of peace, but buried the dead and went home. He had very little of the romantic complaint which now and then breaks out regarding the Indian, but knew full well that all the Indians ever born on the face of the earth could not compensate for the cruel and violent death of one good, gentle, patient American mother.
General Jackson took some troops and attacked the Native Americans, killing six hundred of them and capturing the rest of the group. Jackson didn't want to hear the Indians talk about peace or see them smoke the peace pipe; he buried the dead and went home. He had very little of the romanticized view that sometimes emerges about Native Americans but understood that no number of Native Americans could make up for the cruel and violent death of one good, gentle, patient American mother.
Admiral Cockburn now began to pillage the coast of the Southern States and borrow communion services from the churches of Virginia and the Carolinas. He also murdered the sick in their beds.
Admiral Cockburn then started looting the coast of the Southern States and took communion supplies from the churches in Virginia and the Carolinas. He also killed the sick in their beds.
Perhaps a word of apology is due the Indians[Pg 210] after all. Possibly they got their ideas from Cockburn.
Perhaps a word of apology is owed to the Indians[Pg 210] after all. Maybe they took their ideas from Cockburn.
The battle of Lundy's Lane had been arranged for July 25, 1814, and so the Americans crossed Niagara under General Brown to invade Canada. General Winfield Scott led the advance, and gained a brilliant victory, July 5, at Chippewa. The second engagement was at Lundy's Lane, within the sound of the mighty cataract. Old man Lundy, whose lane was used for the purpose, said that it was one of the bloodiest fights, by a good many gallons, that he ever attended. The battle was, however, barren of results, the historian says, though really an American victory from the stand-point of the tactician and professional gore-spiller.
The battle of Lundy's Lane was set for July 25, 1814, and the Americans crossed Niagara under General Brown to invade Canada. General Winfield Scott led the advance and achieved a brilliant victory on July 5 at Chippewa. The second engagement took place at Lundy's Lane, close to the roar of the mighty waterfall. Old man Lundy, whose lane was used for the battle, claimed it was one of the bloodiest fights he ever witnessed. However, the historian notes that the battle yielded no significant results, though it was essentially an American victory from the perspective of a tactician and a professional fighter.

HIS RAINBOW SMILE.
In September, Sir George Prevost took twelve thousand veteran troops who had served under Wellington, and started for Plattsburg. The ships of the British at the same time opened fire on the nine-dollar American navy, and were almost annihilated. The troops under Prevost started in to fight, but, learning of the destruction of the British fleet on Lake Champlain, Prevost fled like a frightened fawn, leaving his sick and wounded and large stores of lime-juice, porridge, and plum-pudding. The Americans, who had been living on chopped horse-feed and ginseng-root, took a week off and gave themselves up to the false joys of lime-juice and general good feeling.[Pg 211]
In September, Sir George Prevost led twelve thousand experienced soldiers who had served under Wellington and set out for Plattsburgh. At the same time, British ships opened fire on the nine-dollar American navy and were nearly wiped out. Prevost's troops began to fight, but after hearing about the destruction of the British fleet on Lake Champlain, Prevost ran away like a scared deer, leaving behind his sick and wounded soldiers as well as a large supply of lime juice, porridge, and plum pudding. The Americans, who had been living on chopped horse feed and ginseng root, took a week off to indulge in the fleeting pleasures of lime juice and a general sense of well-being.[Pg 211]
Along the coast the British destroyed everything they could lay their hands on; but perhaps the rudest thing they did was to enter Washington and burn the Capitol, the Congressional library, and the smoke-house in which President Madison kept his hams. Even now, when the writer is a guest of some great English dignitary, and perhaps at table picking the "merry-thought" of a canvas-back duck, the memory of this thing comes over him, and, burying his face in the costly napery, he gives himself up to grief until kind words and a celery-glass-full of turpentine, or something, bring back his buoyancy and rainbow smile. The hospitality and generous treatment of our English brother to Americans now is something beautiful, unaffected, and well worth a voyage across the qualmy sea to see, but when Cockburn burned down the Capitol and took the President's sugar-cured hams he did a rude act.
Along the coast, the British destroyed everything they could get their hands on; but maybe the worst thing they did was invade Washington and burn the Capitol, the Congressional library, and the smokehouse where President Madison kept his hams. Even now, when the writer is a guest of some important English dignitary, and maybe at dinner choosing the "merry-thought" of a canvas-back duck, the memory of this event comes back to him, and, burying his face in the fancy tablecloth, he lets himself feel sad until kind words and a glass full of something (like turpentine) help him regain his spirits and happy smile. The hospitality and generous treatment of our English friends towards Americans today is really wonderful, genuine, and worth a journey across the choppy sea to experience, but when Cockburn burned down the Capitol and took the President's sugar-cured hams, it was a rude act.
CHAPTER XXI.
THE ADVANCE OF THE REPUBLIC.
The administration now began to suffer at the hands of the people, many of whom criticised the conduct of the war and that of the President also. People met at Hartford and spoke so harshly that the Hartford Federalist obtained a reputation which clung to him for many years.
The administration now started to face pushback from the public, many of whom criticized the handling of the war and the President's actions as well. People gathered in Hartford and spoke so critically that the Hartford Federalist earned a reputation that followed him for many years.
There being no cable in those days, the peace by Treaty of Ghent was not heard of in time to prevent the battle of New Orleans, January 8, 1815, there having been two weeks of peace as a matter of fact when this hot and fatal battle was fought.
Since there were no communication cables back then, the peace agreement from the Treaty of Ghent wasn't known in time to avoid the Battle of New Orleans on January 8, 1815. In reality, there had already been two weeks of peace when this intense and deadly battle took place.
General Pakenham, with a force of twelve thousand men by sea and land, attacked the city. The land forces found General Jackson intrenched several miles below the city. He had used cotton for fortifications at first, but a hot shot had set a big bunch of it on fire and rolled it over towards the powder-supplies, so that he did not use cotton any more.
General Pakenham, with a force of twelve thousand men by sea and land, attacked the city. The ground troops found General Jackson fortified several miles below the city. He initially used cotton for his defenses, but a hot shot had set a large amount of it on fire and rolled it toward the powder supplies, so he stopped using cotton.
General Pakenham was met by the solid phalanx of Tennessee and Kentucky riflemen, who[Pg 213] reserved their fire, as usual, until the loud uniform of the English could be distinctly heard, when they poured into their ranks a galling fire, as it was so tersely designated at the time. General Pakenham fell mortally wounded, and his troops were repulsed, but again rallied, only to be again repulsed. This went on until night, when General Lambert, who succeeded General Pakenham, withdrew, hopelessly beaten, and with a loss of over two thousand men.
General Pakenham was faced with a strong line of Tennessee and Kentucky riflemen, who[Pg 213] held their fire, as usual, until they could clearly see the loud uniforms of the English. Then they unleashed a fierce attack, which was quickly referred to at the time. General Pakenham was mortally wounded, and his troops were pushed back, but they regrouped, only to be driven back once more. This continued until night fell, when General Lambert, who took over from General Pakenham, retreated, utterly defeated, with over two thousand men lost.
The United States now found that an honorable peace had been obtained, and with a debt of $127,000,000 started in to pay it up by instalments, which was done inside of twenty years from the ordinary revenue.
The United States discovered that an honorable peace had been achieved, and with a debt of $127,000,000, began to pay it off in installments, which was completed within twenty years from the regular revenue.
In the six years following, one State per year was added to the Union, and all kinds of manufactures were built up to supply the goods that had been cut off by the blockade during the war. Even the deluge of cheap goods from abroad after the war did not succeed in breaking these down.
In the six years that followed, one state was added to the Union each year, and various industries were developed to provide the goods that had been restricted due to the blockade during the war. Even the flood of cheap goods from overseas after the war couldn’t undermine these industries.
James Monroe was almost unanimously elected. He was generally beloved, and his administration was, in fact, known as the original "era of good feeling," since so successfully reproduced especially by the Governors of North and South Carolina. (See Appendix.)
James Monroe was nearly unanimously elected. He was widely loved, and his presidency was actually referred to as the original "era of good feeling," a term that was particularly echoed by the Governors of North and South Carolina. (See Appendix.)
Through the efforts of Henry Clay, Missouri[Pg 214] was admitted as a slave State in 1821, under the compromise that slavery should not be admitted into any of the Territories west of the Mississippi and north of parallel 36° 30' N.
Through the efforts of Henry Clay, Missouri[Pg 214] was admitted as a slave state in 1821, with the agreement that slavery would not be allowed in any of the territories west of the Mississippi and north of the 36° 30' N parallel.
Clay was one of the greatest men of his time, and was especially eminent as an eloquent and magnetic speaker in the days when the record for eloquence was disputed by the giants of American oratory, and before the Senate of the United States had become a wealthy club of men whose speeches are rarely printed except at so much per column, paid in advance.
Clay was one of the most remarkable figures of his time, renowned for his powerful and captivating speeches during an era when the standard for eloquence was set by the greats of American oratory. This was before the U.S. Senate evolved into a privileged group of men whose speeches are hardly published unless paid for in advance by the column.
Clay was the original patentee of the slogan for campaign use.
Clay was the original owner of the trademark for campaign use.
Lafayette revisited this country in 1819, and was greeted with the greatest hospitality. He visited the grave of Washington, and tenderly spoke of the grandeur of character shown by his chief.
Lafayette returned to this country in 1819 and was welcomed with incredible hospitality. He visited Washington's grave and spoke fondly of the greatness of character displayed by his leader.
He was given the use of the Brandywine, a government ship, for his return. As he stood on the deck of the vessel at Pier 1, North River, his mind again recurred to Washington, and to those on shore he said that "to show Washington's love of truth, even as a child, he could tell an interesting incident of him relating to a little new hatchet given him at the time by his father." As he reached this point in his remarks, Lafayette noted with surprise that some one had slipped his cable[Pg 215] from shore and his ship was gently shoved off by people on the pier, while his voice was drowned in the notes of the New York Oompah Oompah Band as it struck up "Johnny, git yer Gun."
He was allowed to use the Brandywine, a government ship, for his trip back. As he stood on the deck of the vessel at Pier 1, North River, he thought again about Washington, and to those on shore, he said that "to show Washington's love of truth, even as a child, he could share an interesting story about him involving a little new hatchet his father had given him." As he got to this point in his speech, Lafayette was surprised to see that someone had untied his ship from the dock, and it was gently pushed away by people on the pier, while his voice was drowned out by the New York Oompah Oompah Band as it began playing "Johnny, git yer Gun."
Florida was ceded to the United States in the same year by Spain, and was sprinkled over with a light coating of sand for the waves to monkey with. The Everglades of Florida are not yet under cultivation.
Florida was handed over to the United States that same year by Spain and was covered in a thin layer of sand for the waves to play with. The Everglades in Florida are not yet being farmed.
Mr. Monroe became the author of what is now called the "Monroe doctrine,"—viz., that the effort of any foreign country to obtain dominion in America would thereafter and forever afterwards be regarded as an unfriendly act. Rather than be regarded as unfriendly, foreign countries now refrain from doing their dominion or dynasty work here.
Mr. Monroe became the author of what we now call the "Monroe Doctrine," which states that any foreign country's attempt to gain control in America would be seen as an unfriendly act from then on. To avoid being seen as unfriendly, foreign countries now hold back from pursuing their control or dynasty efforts here.
The Whigs now appeared, and the old Republican party became known as the Democratic party. John Quincy Adams and Henry Clay were Whigs, and John C. Calhoun and Andrew Jackson were Democrats. The Whigs favored a high protective tariff and internal improvement. The Democrats did not favor anything especially, but bitterly opposed the Whig measures, whatever they were.
The Whigs showed up, and the old Republican party became known as the Democratic party. John Quincy Adams and Henry Clay were Whigs, while John C. Calhoun and Andrew Jackson were Democrats. The Whigs supported a high protective tariff and improvements within the country. The Democrats didn’t particularly endorse anything but strongly opposed the Whig policies, no matter what they were.

BALD-HEADED MEN NOT APPRECIATED.
In 1825, John Quincy Adams, son of John Adams, was elected President, and served one term. He was a bald-headed man, and the coun[Pg 216]try was given four years of unexampled prosperity. Yet this experience has not been regarded by the people as it should have been. Other kinds of men have repeatedly been elected to that office, only to bring sorrow, war, debt, and bank-failures upon us. Sometimes it would seem to the thinking mind that, as a people, we need a few car-loads of sense in each school-district, where it can be used at a moment's notice.
In 1825, John Quincy Adams, the son of John Adams, was elected President and served a single term. He was bald, and the country experienced four years of unmatched prosperity. However, people haven't appreciated this period as they should have. Other types of men have often been elected to that office, only to bring us sorrow, war, debt, and bank failures. Sometimes, it seems to anyone with common sense that, as a nation, we could use a few truckloads of wisdom in each school district, ready to be put to use whenever needed.
Adams was not re-elected, on account of his tariff ideas, which were not popular at the South. He was called "The old man eloquent," and it is said that during his more impassioned passages his head, which was round and extremely smooth, became flushed, so that, from resembling the cue-ball on the start, as he rose to more lofty heights his dome of thought looked more like the spot ball on a billiard-table. No one else in Congress at that time had succeeded in doing this.[Pg 217]
Adams wasn’t re-elected because of his tariff policies, which didn’t sit well with the South. He was nicknamed "The old man eloquent," and it was said that during his most passionate speeches, his head, which was round and super smooth, would get flushed. So, starting out looking like a cue ball, as he reached greater heights, his shiny head began to resemble the eight ball on a billiard table. No one else in Congress at that time could pull this off.[Pg 217]
John Quincy Adams was succeeded in 1829 by Andrew Jackson, the hero of New Orleans. Jackson was the first to introduce what he called "rotation in office." During the forty years previous there had been but seventy-four removals; Jackson made seven hundred. This custom has been pretty generally adopted since, giving immense satisfaction to those who thrive upon the excitement of offensive partisanship and their wives' relations, while those who have legitimate employment and pay taxes support and educate a new official kindergarten with every change of administration.
John Quincy Adams was succeeded in 1829 by Andrew Jackson, the hero of New Orleans. Jackson was the first to introduce what he called "rotation in office." In the forty years before him, there had only been seventy-four removals; Jackson made seven hundred. This practice has been widely adopted since then, bringing huge satisfaction to those who thrive on the excitement of aggressive partisanship and their spouses' connections, while those with stable jobs and who pay taxes have to support and educate a new batch of officials with every change in administration.
The prophet sees in the distance an eight-year term for the President, and employment thereafter as "charge-d'affaires" of the United States, with permission to go beyond the seas. Thus the vast sums of money and rivers of rum used in the intervening campaigns at present will be used for the relief of the widow and orphan. The ex-President then, with the portfolio of International Press Agent for the United States, could go abroad and be fêted by foreign governments, leaving dyspepsia everywhere in his wake and crowned heads with large damp towels on them.
The prophet sees an eight-year presidency coming up, along with a job afterward as the U.S. representative with the ability to travel overseas. This means that all the huge amounts of money and lots of rum being spent on current campaigns will instead be used to help widows and orphans. The former President could then take on the role of International Press Agent for the U.S., traveling abroad and being celebrated by foreign governments, while leaving a trail of upset stomachs and royalty with large damp towels on their heads.
Every ex-President should have some place where he could go and hide his shame. A trip around the world would require a year, and by that time the voters would be so disgusted with[Pg 218] the new President that the old one would come like a healing balm, and he would be permitted to die without publishing a bulletin of his temperature and showing his tongue to the press for each edition of the paper.
Every former President should have a spot where they can escape their embarrassment. A trip around the world would take a year, and by then the voters would be so fed up with[Pg 218] the new President that the old one would feel like a comforting presence, allowing him to fade away without having to report his condition or stick his tongue out for the press with every newspaper issue.
South Carolina in 1832 passed a nullification act declaring the tariff act "null and void" and announcing that the State would secede from the Union if force were used to collect any revenue at Charleston. South Carolina has always been rather "advanced" regarding the matter of seceding from the American Union.
South Carolina in 1832 passed a nullification act declaring the tariff act "null and void" and stating that the state would secede from the Union if force was used to collect any revenue at Charleston. South Carolina has always been somewhat "forward-thinking" about the issue of seceding from the American Union.
President Jackson, however, ordered General Scott and a number of troops to go and see that the laws were enforced; but no trouble resulted, and soon more satisfactory measures were enacted, through the large influence of Mr. Clay.
President Jackson, however, ordered General Scott and several troops to ensure that the laws were enforced; but no issues arose, and soon more effective measures were passed, thanks to the significant influence of Mr. Clay.
Jackson was unfriendly to the Bank of the United States, and the bank retaliated by contracting its loans, thus making money-matters hard to get hold of by the masses.
Jackson was not on good terms with the Bank of the United States, and the bank struck back by tightening its loans, making it difficult for regular people to access money.
"When the public money," says the historian, "which had been withdrawn from the Bank of the United States was deposited in local banks, money was easy and speculation extended to every branch of trade. New cities were laid out; fabulous prices were charged for building-lots which existed only on paper" etc. And in Van Buren's time the[Pg 219] people paid the violinist, as they have in 1893, with ruin and remorse.
"When the government funds," says the historian, "that had been taken out of the Bank of the United States were placed in local banks, money became easy to come by and speculation spread to every part of the economy. New cities were planned; outrageous prices were asked for lots that only existed on paper," etc. And during Van Buren's time, the[Pg 219] people compensated the violinist, just as they did in 1893, with disaster and regret.
Speculation which is unprofitable should never be encouraged. Unprofitable speculation is only another term for idiocy. But, on the other hand, profitable speculation leads to prosperity, public esteem, and the ability to keep a team. We may distinguish the one from the other by means of ascertaining the difference between them. If one finds on waking up in the morning that he experiences a sensation of being in the poor-house, he may almost at once jump to the conclusion that the kind of speculation he selected was the wrong one.
Speculation that doesn't earn money should never be encouraged. Unprofitable speculation is just another way to describe foolishness. On the flip side, profitable speculation brings wealth, public respect, and the ability to maintain a team. We can tell the difference by looking closely at each. If you wake up in the morning feeling like you're in a poorhouse, it's a good bet that the kind of speculation you chose was a mistake.

SCALPING A MAN BETWEEN THE SOUP
AND THE REMOVE.
The Black Hawk War occurred in the Northwest Territory in 1832. It grew out of the fact that the Sacs and Foxes sold their lands to the United States and afterwards regretted that they had not asked more for them: so they refused to vacate, until several of them had been used up on the asparagus-beds of the husbandman.
The Black Hawk War took place in the Northwest Territory in 1832. It stemmed from the Sacs and Foxes selling their land to the United States and then regretting that they hadn't asked for more. As a result, they refused to leave until several of them had been taken down by the farmer's crops.
The Florida War (1835) grew out of[Pg 220] the fact that the Seminoles regretted having made a dicker with the government at too low a price for land. Osceola, the chief, regretted the matter so much that he scalped General Thompson while the latter was at dinner, which shows that the Indian is not susceptible to cultivation or the acquisition of any knowledge of table etiquette whatever. What could be in poorer taste than scalping a man between the soup and the remove? The same day Major Dade with one hundred men was waylaid, and all but four of the party killed.
The Florida War (1835) arose from[Pg 220] the fact that the Seminoles regretted striking a deal with the government for their land at such a low price. Osceola, the chief, felt so strongly about this that he scalped General Thompson while he was having dinner, demonstrating that the Indian is not amenable to cultivating manners or acquiring any knowledge of dining etiquette. What could be more in poor taste than scalping a man between the soup and the main course? On the same day, Major Dade and one hundred men were ambushed, and all but four of them were killed.
Seven years later the Indians were subdued.
Seven years later, the Indians were defeated.
Phrenologically the Indian allows his alimentiveness to overbalance his group of organs which show veneration, benevolence, fondness for society, fêtes champêtres, etc., hope, love of study, fondness for agriculture, an unbridled passion for toil, etc.
Phrenologically, the Indian allows his appetite for food to outweigh his set of traits that represent reverence, kindness, social connections, outdoor celebrations, optimism, love of learning, interest in farming, and an intense passion for hard work, among others.
France owed five million dollars for damages to our commerce in Napoleon's wars, and, Napoleon himself being entirely worthless, having said every time that the bill was presented that he would settle it as soon as he got back from St. Helena, Jackson ordered reprisals to be made, but England acted as a peacemaker, and the bill was paid. On receiving the money a trunk attached by our government and belonging to Napoleon was released.[Pg 221]
France owed five million dollars for damages to our trade during Napoleon's wars, and since Napoleon himself was completely useless, always claiming he would pay the bill as soon as he returned from St. Helena, Jackson ordered retaliatory actions. However, England stepped in as a peacemaker, and the bill was paid. Upon receiving the money, a trunk that our government had seized and belonged to Napoleon was returned.[Pg 221]
Space here, and the nature of this work, forbid an extended opinion regarding the course pursued by Napoleon in this matter. His tomb is in the basement of the Hôtel des Invalides in Paris, and you are requested not to fumer while you are there.[Pg 222]
Space here, and the nature of this work, prevent a lengthy opinion about Napoleon's actions in this matter. His tomb is located in the basement of the Hôtel des Invalides in Paris, and please refrain from fuming while you are there.[Pg 222]

FITTED IN PARIS AT GREAT EXPENSE.
CHAPTER XXII.
MORE DIFFICULTIES STRAIGHTENED OUT.
Van Buren, the eighth President, was unfortunate in taking the helm as the financial cyclone struck the country. This was brought about by scarcity of funds more than anything else. Business-men would not pay their debts, and, though New York was not then so large as at present, one hundred million dollars were lost in sixty days in this way.
Van Buren, the eighth President, was unlucky to take charge just as a financial crisis hit the country. This was caused mainly by a lack of funds. Businessmen weren't paying their debts, and even though New York wasn't as big as it is now, one hundred million dollars were lost in just sixty days like this.
The government had required the payments for public lands to be made in coin, and so the Treasury had plenty of gold and silver, while business had nothing to work with. Speculation also had[Pg 223] made a good many snobs who had sent their gold and silver abroad for foreign luxuries, also some paupers who could not do so. When a man made some money from the sale of rural lots he had his hats made abroad, and his wife had her dresses fitted in Paris at great expense. Confidence was destroyed, and the air was heavy with failures and apprehension of more failures to come.
The government had required payments for public lands to be made in coin, so the Treasury had plenty of gold and silver, while businesses were left with nothing to work with. Speculation had[Pg 223] created a lot of snobs who sent their gold and silver overseas for luxury goods, while there were also some who couldn’t afford to do that. When someone made money from selling rural lots, he had his hats made abroad, and his wife had her dresses fitted in Paris at great expense. Confidence was shattered, and there was a sense of failure and anxiety about more failures to come.
The Canadians rebelled against England, and many of our people wanted to unite with Canada against the mother-country, but the police would not permit them to do so. General Scott was sent to the frontier to keep our people from aiding the Canadians.
The Canadians rebelled against England, and many of our people wanted to join Canada against the mother country, but the police wouldn't allow them to. General Scott was sent to the border to prevent our people from helping the Canadians.
There was trouble in the Northeast over the boundary between Maine and New[Pg 224] Brunswick, but it was settled by the commissioners, Daniel Webster and Lord Ashburton. Webster was a smart man and a good extemporaneous speaker.
There was trouble in the Northeast over the border between Maine and New[Pg 224] Brunswick, but it was resolved by the commissioners, Daniel Webster and Lord Ashburton. Webster was an intelligent man and a skilled impromptu speaker.

LORD ASHBURTON AND DANIEL WEBSTER.
Van Buren failed of a re-election, as the people did not fully endorse his administration. Administrations are not generally endorsed where the people are unable to get over six pounds of sugar for a dollar.
Van Buren lost his bid for re-election because the public did not fully support his administration. People usually don't back administrations when sugar costs more than six pounds for a dollar.
General Harrison, who followed in 1841, died soon after choosing his Cabinet, and his Vice-President, John Tyler, elected as a Whig, proceeded to act as President, but not as a Whig President should. His party passed a bill establishing the United States Bank, but Tyler vetoed it, and the men who elected him wished they had been as dead as Rameses was at the time.
General Harrison, who took office in 1841, died shortly after selecting his Cabinet, and his Vice-President, John Tyler, a Whig, stepped up as President, but he didn't govern like a Whig should. His party proposed a bill to establish the United States Bank, but Tyler vetoed it, leaving those who elected him wishing they were just as dead as Rameses was back then.
Dorr's justly celebrated rebellion in Rhode Island was an outbreak resulting from restricting the right of suffrage to those who owned property. A new Constitution was adopted, and Dorr chosen as Governor. He was not recognized, and so tried to capture the seat while the regular governor was at tea. He got into jail for life, but was afterwards pardoned out and embraced the Christian religion.
Dorr's well-known rebellion in Rhode Island happened because they limited the right to vote to property owners. A new Constitution was put in place, and Dorr was elected as Governor. He wasn't recognized, so he tried to take the position while the regular governor was at tea. He ended up in jail for life but was later pardoned and converted to Christianity.
In 1844 the Anti-Rent War in the State of New York broke out among those who were tenants of the old "Patroon Estates." These men, dis[Pg 225]guised as Indians, tarred and feathered those who paid rent, and killed the collectors who were sent to them. In 1846 the matter was settled by the military.
In 1844, the Anti-Rent War erupted in New York State among tenants of the old "Patroon Estates." These men, disguised as Indians, tarred and feathered those who paid rent and killed the collectors sent to them. In 1846, the situation was resolved by the military.

TARRED AND FEATHERED FOR PAYING RENT.
In 1840 the Mormons had settled at Nauvoo, Illinois. They were led by Joseph Smith, and not only proposed to run a new kind of religion, but introduced polygamy into it. The people who lived near them attacked them, killed Smith, and drove the Mormons to Iowa, opposite Omaha.
In 1840, the Mormons had settled in Nauvoo, Illinois. They were led by Joseph Smith, who not only intended to establish a new kind of religion but also introduced polygamy into it. The locals attacked them, killed Smith, and forced the Mormons to move to Iowa, across from Omaha.
In 1844 occurred the building of the magnetic telegraph, invented by Samuel F. B. Morse. The line was from Baltimore to Washington, or vice versa,—authorities failing to agree on this matter. It cost thirty thousand dollars, and the boys who[Pg 226] delivered the messages made more out of it then than the stockholders did.
In 1844, the magnetic telegraph was built, invented by Samuel F. B. Morse. The line connected Baltimore to Washington, or vice versa, since the authorities couldn't agree on this. It cost thirty thousand dollars, and the boys who[Pg 226] delivered the messages made more money from it than the stockholders did.

THE MESSENGER-BOYS MADE MORE OUT
OF IT THAN THE STOCKHOLDERS.
Fulton having invented and perfected the steamboat in 1805 and started the Clermont on the North River at the dizzy rate of five miles per hour, and George Stephenson having in 1814 made the first locomotive to run on a track, the people began to feel that theosophy was about all they needed to place them on a level with the seraphim and other astral bodies.
Fulton invented and perfected the steamboat in 1805 and launched the Clermont on the North River at an impressive speed of five miles per hour. In 1814, George Stephenson created the first locomotive to run on a track. People started to think that theosophy was all they needed to elevate themselves to the level of seraphim and other celestial beings.
Texas had, under the guidance of Sam Houston, obtained her independence from Mexico, and asked for admission to the Union. Congress at first rejected her, fearing that the Texas people lacked cultivation, being so far away from the thought-ganglia of the East, also fearing a war with Mexico; but she was at last admitted, and now every one is glad of it.
Texas, under Sam Houston's leadership, gained its independence from Mexico and sought to join the Union. Congress initially turned this request down, worried that the people of Texas were unrefined due to their distance from the intellectual centers of the East, and also concerned about potential conflict with Mexico. However, Texas was eventually admitted, and now everyone is pleased about it.
The Whigs were not in favor of the admission of Texas, and made that the issue of the following campaign, Henry Clay leading his party to a hospitable grave in the fall. James K. Polk, a Democrat, was elected. His rallying cry was, "I am a Democrat."[Pg 227]
The Whigs opposed the admission of Texas and made it the main issue of the next campaign, with Henry Clay leading his party to a warm welcome into defeat in the fall. James K. Polk, a Democrat, won the election. His rallying cry was, "I am a Democrat."[Pg 227]
The Mexican War now came on. General Taylor's army met the enemy first at Palo Alto, where he ran across the Mexicans six thousand strong, and, though he had but two thousand men, drove them back, only losing nine men. This was the most economical battle of the war.
The Mexican War began. General Taylor's army encountered the enemy first at Palo Alto, where he faced six thousand Mexicans. Despite having only two thousand men, he pushed them back, suffering just nine casualties. This was the most efficient battle of the war.
The next afternoon he met the enemy at Resaca de la Palma, and whipped him in the time usually required to ejaculate the word "scat!"
The next afternoon he faced the enemy at Resaca de la Palma and defeated him in the time it usually takes to say the word "scat!"
Next General Taylor proceeded against Monterey, September 24, and with six thousand men attacked the strongly-fortified city, which held ten thousand troops. The Americans avoided the heavy fire as well as possible by entering the city and securing rooms at the best hotel, leaving word at the office that they did not wish to be disturbed by the enemy. In fact, the soldiers did dig their way through from house to house to avoid the volleys from the windows, and thus fought to within a square of the Grand Plaza, when the city surrendered. The Grand Plaza is generally a sandy vacant lot, where Mexicans sell tamales made of the highly-peppered but tempting cutlets of the Mexican hairless dog.
Next, General Taylor moved against Monterey on September 24, and with six thousand men launched an attack on the heavily fortified city, which had ten thousand troops. The Americans tried to avoid the intense gunfire as much as possible by entering the city and securing rooms at the best hotel, leaving a message at the front desk that they didn’t want to be disturbed by the enemy. In fact, the soldiers made their way through from house to house to dodge the fire coming from the windows, and they fought their way to within a block of the Grand Plaza when the city surrendered. The Grand Plaza is usually a sandy empty lot where Mexicans sell tamales made from the highly seasoned but tempting meat of the Mexican hairless dog.
The battle of Buena Vista took place February 23, 1847, General Santa Anna commanding the Mexicans. He had twenty thousand men, and General Taylor's troops were reduced in numbers. The fight was a hot one, lasting all day,[Pg 228] and the Americans were saved by Bragg's artillery. Bragg used the old Colonial method of rolling his guns up to the nose of the enemy and then discharging an iron-foundry into his midst. This disgusted the enemy so that General Santa Anna that evening took the shreds of his army and went away.
The battle of Buena Vista took place on February 23, 1847, with General Santa Anna leading the Mexicans. He had twenty thousand men, while General Taylor's troops were outnumbered. The fight was intense, lasting all day,[Pg 228] and the Americans were saved by Bragg's artillery. Bragg employed the old Colonial tactic of rolling his guns close to the enemy and then firing into their ranks. This so demoralized the enemy that General Santa Anna packed up the remnants of his army and left that evening.

THE FIGHT WAS A HOT ONE.
General Kearney was sent to take New Mexico and California. His work consisted mainly in marching for General Frémont, who had been surveying a new route to Oregon, and had with sixty men been so successful that on the arrival of Kearney, with the aid of Commodores Sloat and Stockton, California was captured, and has given general satisfaction to every one.
General Kearney was sent to take New Mexico and California. His job mainly involved marching for General Frémont, who had been exploring a new route to Oregon. With sixty men, Frémont had been so successful that by the time Kearney arrived, along with Commodores Sloat and Stockton, California was captured, which pleased everyone.
In March, 1847, General Scott, with twelve thousand men, bombarded Vera Cruz four days,[Pg 229] and at the end of that time the city was surrendered.
In March 1847, General Scott, leading twelve thousand soldiers, bombarded Vera Cruz for four days,[Pg 229] and after that, the city surrendered.
At Cerro Gordo, a week later, Scott overtook the enemy under General Santa Anna, and made such a fierce attack that the Mexicans were completely routed. Santa Anna left his leg on the field of battle and rode away on a pet mule named Charlotte Corday. The leg was preserved and taken to the Smithsonian Institute. It is made of second-growth hickory, and has a brass ferrule and a rubber eraser on the end. General Taylor afterwards taunted him with this incident, and, though greatly irritated, Santa Anna said there was no use trying to kick.
At Cerro Gordo, a week later, Scott caught up with the enemy led by General Santa Anna and launched such a fierce attack that the Mexicans were completely defeated. Santa Anna lost his leg on the battlefield and rode away on a pet mule named Charlotte Corday. The leg was preserved and sent to the Smithsonian Institute. It's made of second-growth hickory and has a brass ferrule and a rubber eraser at the end. General Taylor later teased him about this incident, and although he was very annoyed, Santa Anna remarked that there was no point in getting upset.
Puebla resisted not, and the army marched into the city of Mexico August 7. The road was rendered disagreeable by strong fortifications and thirty thousand men who were not on good terms with Scott. The environments and suburbs one after another were taken, and a parley for peace ensued, during which the Mexicans were busy fortifying some more on the quiet.
Puebla didn't put up any resistance, and the army marched into Mexico City on August 7. The road was unpleasant due to strong fortifications and thirty thousand men who didn't get along with Scott. The surrounding areas and suburbs were captured one by one, and a negotiation for peace took place, during which the Mexicans quietly continued to strengthen their defenses.
September 8 the Americans made their assault, and carried the outworks one by one. Then the castle of Chapultepec was stormed. First the outer works were scaled, which made them much more desirable, and the moat was removed by means of a stomach-pump and blotting-pad, and then the escarpment was up-ended, the Don John[Pg 230] tower was knocked silly by a solid shot, and the castle capitulated.
September 8, the Americans launched their attack and took the outer defenses one by one. Then they stormed Chapultepec Castle. First, they scaled the outer walls, which made the area much more appealing, and they dealt with the moat using a stomach pump and a blotting pad. After that, they took down the escarpment, the Don John[Pg 230] tower was smashed by a solid shot, and the castle surrendered.
Thus on the 14th of September the old flag floated over the court-house of Mexico, and General Scott ate his tea in the palace of the Montezumas. Peace was declared February 2, 1848, and the United States owned the vast country southward to the Gila (pronounced Heeler) and west to the Pacific Ocean.
Thus on September 14th, the old flag flew over the courthouse of Mexico, and General Scott had his tea in the palace of the Montezumas. Peace was declared on February 2, 1848, and the United States acquired the large territory south to the Gila (pronounced Heeler) and west to the Pacific Ocean.
The Wilmot Proviso was invented by David Wilmot, a poor, struggling member of Congress, who moved that in any territory acquired by the United States slavery should be prohibited except upon the advice of a physician. The motion was lost.
The Wilmot Proviso was proposed by David Wilmot, a poor, struggling member of Congress, who suggested that in any territory acquired by the United States, slavery should be banned except on the advice of a doctor. The motion failed.
Gold was discovered in the Sacramento Valley in August, 1848, by a workman who was building a mill-race. A struggle ensued over this ground as to who should own the race. It threatened to terminate in a race war, but was settled amicably.
Gold was found in the Sacramento Valley in August 1848 by a worker building a millrace. There was a conflict over who should own the land for the race, which almost led to a violent clash, but it was resolved peacefully.
In eighteen months one hundred thousand people went to the scene. Thousands left their skeletons with the red brother, and other thousands left theirs on the Isthmus of Panama or on the cruel desert. Many married men went who had been looking a long time for some good place to go to. Leaving their wives with ill-concealed relief, they started away through a country filled with death, to reach a country they knew not of.[Pg 231] Some died en route, others were hanged, and still others became the heads of new families. Some came back and carried water for their wives to wash clothing for their neighbors.
In eighteen months, one hundred thousand people arrived at the scene. Thousands left their remains with the red brother, and many others left theirs on the Isthmus of Panama or in the harsh desert. Many married men set out who had been searching for a good place to go for a long time. Leaving their wives with barely hidden relief, they traveled through a land filled with death, heading toward an unknown country.[Pg 231] Some died en route, some were hanged, and others became the heads of new families. Some returned and brought water for their wives to wash clothes for their neighbors.

SOME CAME BACK AND CARRIED WATER FOR THEIR WIVES TO WASH CLOTHING.
It was a long hard trip then across the plains. One of the author's friends at the age of thirteen years drove a little band of cows from the State of Indiana to Sacramento. He says he would not do it again for anything. He is now a man, and owns a large prune-orchard in California, and people tell him he is getting too stout, and that he ought to exercise more, and that he ought to walk every day several miles; but he shakes his head, and says, "No, I will not walk any to-day, and possibly not to-morrow or the day following. Do not come to me and refer to taking a walk: I have tried[Pg 232] that. Possibly you take me for a dromedary; but you are wrong. I am a fat man, and may die suddenly some day while lacing up my shoes, but when I go anywhere I ride."
It was a long, tough journey across the plains. One of the author’s friends, at the age of thirteen, drove a small herd of cows from Indiana to Sacramento. He says he wouldn’t do it again for anything. Now, as a man, he owns a large prune orchard in California, and people tell him he’s getting too heavy and that he should exercise more, suggesting he should walk several miles every day. But he shakes his head and says, “No, I won’t walk today, and probably not tomorrow or the day after. Don’t come to me talking about taking a walk: I’ve tried that. Maybe you think I’m a camel; but you’re mistaken. I’m a big guy, and I might suddenly die one day while tying my shoes, but when I go anywhere, I ride.”
When he got to Sacramento, where gold was said to be so plentiful, he was glad to wash dishes for his board, and he went and hired himself out to a citizen of that country, and he sent him into the fields for to feed swine, and he would fain have filled his system with the California peaches which the swine did eat, and he began to be in want, and no man gave unto him, and if he had spent his substance in riotous living, he said, it would have been different.
When he arrived in Sacramento, where gold was rumored to be abundant, he was happy to wash dishes for his meals. He found work with a local resident who sent him into the fields to take care of pigs. He wished he could fill himself up with the California peaches the pigs were eating, but soon he was hungry, and no one helped him. He thought if he had wasted his money on wild living, things would have turned out differently.
About thirty years after that he arose and went unto his father, and carried his dinner with him, also a government bond and a new suit of raiment for the old gentleman.
About thirty years later, he got up and went to see his father, bringing his lunch along with a government bond and a new suit for the old man.
I do not know what we should learn from this.[Pg 233]
I have no idea what we should take away from this.[Pg 233]
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE WEBSTERS.
Daniel Webster, together with Mr. Clay, had much to do with the Compromise measures of 1850. These consisted in the admission of California as a free State, the organizing of the Territories of Utah and New Mexico without any provision regarding slavery pro or con, the payment to Texas of one hundred million dollars for New Mexico,—which was a good trade for Texas,—the prohibition of the slave-trade in the District of Columbia, and the enactment of a Fugitive Slave Law permitting owners of slaves to follow them into the free States and take them back in irons, if necessary. The officials and farmers of the free States were also expected to turn out, call the dog, leave their work, and help catch these chattels and carry them to the south-bound train.
Daniel Webster and Mr. Clay played significant roles in the Compromise measures of 1850. These included admitting California as a free state, organizing the territories of Utah and New Mexico without any rules on slavery, paying Texas one hundred million dollars for New Mexico—which was a favorable deal for Texas—banning the slave trade in the District of Columbia, and implementing a Fugitive Slave Law that allowed slave owners to pursue their slaves into free states and bring them back, even if it meant using handcuffs. Officials and farmers in free states were also expected to drop what they were doing, join the effort, and help catch these individuals to transport them to a train headed south.
Daniel Webster was born in 1782, and Noah in 1758. Daniel was educated at Dartmouth College, where he was admitted in 1797. He taught school winters and studied summers, as many other great men have done since, until he knew[Pg 234] about everything that anybody could. What Dan did not know, Noah did.
Daniel Webster was born in 1782, and Noah in 1758. Daniel was educated at Dartmouth College, where he was admitted in 1797. He taught school during the winters and studied in the summers, like many other great men have since then, until he knew[Pg 234] just about everything anyone could know. What Dan didn’t know, Noah did.
Strange to say, Daniel was frightened to death when first called upon to speak a piece. He says he committed dozens of pieces to memory and recited them to the woods and crags and cows and stone abutments of the New England farms, but could not stand up before a school and utter a word.
Strangely enough, Daniel was terrified when he was first asked to speak. He claims he memorized dozens of pieces and recited them to the woods, hills, cows, and stone walls of the New England farms, but he couldn't bring himself to stand in front of a classroom and say a single word.

DANIEL WEBSTER COULD NOT STAND UP BEFORE A SCHOOL AND UTTER A WORD.
In 1801 he studied law with Thomas W. Thompson, afterwards United States Senator. He read then for the first time that "Law is a rule of action prescribing what is right and prohibiting what is wrong."
In 1801, he studied law with Thomas W. Thompson, who later became a United States Senator. It was then that he first learned that "Law is a rule of action prescribing what is right and prohibiting what is wrong."
In 1812 he was elected to Congress, and in[Pg 235] 1813 made his maiden speech. One of his most masterly speeches was made on economical and financial subjects; and yet in order to get his blue broadcloth coat with brass buttons from the tailor-shop to wear while making the speech, he had to borrow twenty-five dollars.
In 1812, he was elected to Congress, and in[Pg 235] 1813, he gave his first speech. One of his most impressive speeches was about economic and financial topics; however, to get his blue broadcloth coat with brass buttons from the tailor to wear while giving the speech, he had to borrow twenty-five dollars.
When the country has wanted a man to talk well on these subjects it has generally been compelled to advance money to him before he could make a speech. Sometimes he has to be taken from the pawn-shop. Webster, it is said, was the most successful lawyer, after he returned to Boston, that the State of Massachusetts has ever known; and yet his mail was full of notices from banks down East, announcing that he had overdrawn his account.
When the country has needed someone to speak well on these topics, it usually had to lend him money before he could give a speech. Sometimes, he even had to be rescued from a pawn shop. It's said that Webster was the most successful lawyer after he came back to Boston, and yet his mail was filled with notices from banks in the East, announcing that he had overdrawn his account.
Once he was hard pressed for means, as he was trying to run a farm, and running a farm costs money: so he went to a bank to borrow. He hated to do it, because he had no special inducements to offer a bank or to make it hilariously loan him money.
Once he was really struggling for funds while trying to run a farm, and operating a farm requires money. So, he went to a bank to borrow some. He really didn't want to do it because he had no special incentives to offer the bank or to make them excited about lending him money.
"How much did you think you would need, Mr. Webster?" asked the President, cutting off some coupons as he spoke and making paper dolls of them.
"How much did you think you would need, Mr. Webster?" the President asked, snipping coupons as he spoke and turning them into paper dolls.
"Well, I could get along very well," said Webster, in that deep, resinous voice of his, "if I could have two thousand dollars."[Pg 236]
"Well, I could manage just fine," said Webster, in his deep, gravelly voice, "if I could get two thousand dollars."[Pg 236]
"Well, you remember," said the banker, "do you not, that you have two thousand dollars here, that you deposited five years ago, after you had dined with the Governor of North Carolina?"
"Well, you remember," said the banker, "don’t you, that you have two thousand dollars here that you deposited five years ago after you had dinner with the Governor of North Carolina?"
"No, I had forgotten about that," said Webster. "Give me a blank check without unnecessary delay."
"No, I completely forgot about that," said Webster. "Just give me a blank check right away."
We may learn from this that Mr. Webster was not a careful man in the matter of detail.
We can see from this that Mr. Webster wasn’t thorough when it came to details.
His speech on the two-hundredth anniversary of the landing of the Pilgrims was a good thing, and found its way into the press of the time. His speech at the laying of the corner-stone of the Bunker Hill Monument, and his eulogy of Adams and Jefferson, were beautiful and thrilling.
His speech on the 200th anniversary of the Pilgrims' landing was well-received and made its way into the press of the time. His speech at the laying of the corner-stone of the Bunker Hill Monument, along with his eulogy of Adams and Jefferson, was both beautiful and stirring.
Daniel Webster had a very large brain, and used to loan his hat to brother Senators now and then when their heads were paining them, provided he did not want it himself.
Daniel Webster had a very big brain and would occasionally lend his hat to fellow Senators when they had headaches, as long as he didn't need it for himself.
His reply to Robert Y. Hayne, of South Carolina, in 1830, was regarded as one of his ablest parliamentary efforts. Hayne attacked New England, and first advanced the doctrine of nullification, which was even more dangerous than secession,—Jefferson Davis in 1860 denying that he had ever advocated or favored such a doctrine.
His response to Robert Y. Hayne from South Carolina in 1830 was seen as one of his best performances in Parliament. Hayne criticized New England and was the first to promote the idea of nullification, which was even more perilous than secession—Jefferson Davis in 1860 claimed that he had never supported or endorsed such a concept.
Webster spoke extempore, and people sent out for their lunch rather than go away in the midst of his remarks.[Pg 237]
Webster spoke off the cuff, and people ordered their lunch instead of leaving in the middle of his speech.[Pg 237]
Webster married twice, but did not let that make any difference with his duty to his country.
Webster married twice, but he didn’t allow that to affect his commitment to his country.

SENT OUT FOR THEIR LUNCH RATHER THAN GO AWAY IN THE MIDST OF HIS REMARKS.
He tried to farm it some, but did not amass a large sum, owing to his heavy losses in trying[Pg 238] year after year to grow Saratoga potatoes for the Boston market.
He tried to farm it a bit, but didn’t make much money because he suffered heavy losses year after year trying to grow Saratoga potatoes for the Boston market.
No American, foreign or domestic, ever made a greater name for himself than Daniel Webster, but he was not so good a penman as Noah; Noah was the better pen-writer.
No American, whether from here or abroad, ever made a bigger name for himself than Daniel Webster, but he wasn't as good a writer as Noah; Noah was the better writer.
Noah Webster also had the better command of language of the two. Those who have read his great work entitled "Webster's Elementary Spelling-Book, or, How One Word Led to Another," will agree with me that he was smart. Noah never lacked for a word by which to express himself. He was a brainy man and a good speller.
Noah Webster also had a better command of language than the other. Anyone who has read his important work titled "Webster's Elementary Spelling-Book, or, How One Word Led to Another," will agree that he was clever. Noah always had the right word to express himself. He was an intelligent man and a great speller.
One by one our eminent men are passing away. Mr. Webster has passed away; Napoleon Bonaparte is no more; and Dr. Mary Walker is fading away. This has been a severe winter on Red Shirt; and I have to guard against the night air a good deal myself.
One by one, our distinguished figures are leaving us. Mr. Webster has passed away; Napoleon Bonaparte is gone; and Dr. Mary Walker is losing her strength. This winter has been tough on Red Shirt, and I need to be careful about the night air myself.
It would ill become me, at this late date, to criticise Mr. Webster's work, a work that is now, I may say, in nearly every home and school-room in the land. It is a great book. I only hope that had Mr. Webster lived he would have been equally fair in his criticism of my books.
It wouldn't be right for me, at this point, to criticize Mr. Webster's work, a work that is now, I can say, found in nearly every home and classroom in the country. It's a great book. I just hope that if Mr. Webster had lived, he would have been just as fair in his critique of my books.
I hate to compare my books with Mr. Webster's, because it looks egotistical in me; but, although Noah's book is larger than mine, and has more literary attractions as a book to set a child on at[Pg 239] the table, it does not hold the interest of the reader all the way through.
I don't like comparing my books to Mr. Webster's because it feels self-centered, but even though Noah's book is bigger and has more appealing features for a child to look at [Pg 239], it doesn't keep the reader engaged from start to finish.
He has introduced too many characters into his book at the expense of the plot. It is a good book to pick up and while away a leisure hour, perhaps, but it is not a work that could rivet your interest till midnight, while the fire went out and the thermometer stepped down to 47° below zero. You do not hurry through the pages to see whether Reginald married the girl or not. Mr. Webster did not seem to care how the affair turned out.
He has added too many characters to his book, which takes away from the plot. It’s a decent read for passing the time, sure, but it’s not the kind of book that keeps you hooked until midnight while the fire dies down and the temperature drops to 47° below zero. You don’t rush through the pages to find out if Reginald ends up marrying the girl. Mr. Webster didn’t seem to be invested in how the story ended.

NEVER LEFT HIS ROOM TILL HE HAD DEVOURED IT.
Therein consists the great difference between Noah and myself. He doesn't keep up the interest. A friend of mine at Sing Sing, who secured one of my books, said he never left his room till he had devoured it. He said he seemed chained to the spot; and if you can't believe a convict who is entirely out of politics, whom, in the name of George Washington, can you trust?
Therein lies the major difference between Noah and me. He doesn't maintain the interest. A friend of mine at Sing Sing, who got one of my books, said he never left his room until he finished it. He said he felt like he was chained to the spot; and if you can't trust a convict who is completely out of politics, then who can you trust?
Mr. Webster was certainly a most brilliant writer, though a little inclined, perhaps, to be[Pg 240] wordy. I have discovered in some of his later books one hundred and eighteen thousand words no two of which are alike. This shows great fluency and versatility, it is true, but we need something else. The reader waits in vain to be thrilled by the author's wonderful word-painting. There is not a thrill in the whole tome.
Mr. Webster was definitely a brilliant writer, though he might have a tendency to be[Pg 240] a bit wordy. In some of his later books, I've found one hundred eighteen thousand words, none of which are repeated. This shows impressive fluency and versatility, but we need more than that. The reader waits in vain to be excited by the author's incredible use of language. There's not a single thrill in the entire book.
I had heard so much of Mr. Webster that when I read his book I confess I was disappointed. It is cold, methodical, dry, and dispassionate in the extreme, and one cannot help comparing it with the works of James Fenimore Cooper and Horace.
I had heard a lot about Mr. Webster, so when I read his book, I have to admit I was let down. It feels really cold, methodical, dry, and completely unemotional, and it’s hard not to compare it to the works of James Fenimore Cooper and Horace.
As I said, however, it is a good book to pick up for the purpose of whiling away an idle hour. No one should travel without Mr. Webster's tale. Those who examine this tale will readily see why there were no flies on the author. He kept them off with this tale.
As I mentioned, it's a great book to grab if you want to kill some time. No one should travel without Mr. Webster's story. Anyone who looks into this story will easily understand why the author was so sharp. He kept distractions away with this narrative.
It is a good book, as I say, to take up for a moment, or to read on the train, or to hold the door open on a hot day. I would never take a long railroad ride without it, eyether. I would as soon forget my bottle of cough-medicine.
It’s a great book to pick up for a bit, read on the train, or use to prop open a door on a hot day. I would never go on a long train ride without it, either. I'd just as soon forget my bottle of cough syrup.
Mr. Webster's Speller had an immense sale. Ten years ago he had sold forty million copies. And yet it had this same defect. It was cold, dull, disconnected, and verbose. There was only one good thing in the book, and that was a little literary gem regarding a boy who broke in and[Pg 241] stole the apples of a total stranger. The story was so good that I have often wondered whom Mr. Webster got to write it for him.
Mr. Webster's Speller sold like crazy. Ten years ago, he had sold forty million copies. And yet, it had the same flaw. It was cold, boring, disconnected, and way too wordy. There was only one good thing in the book, and that was a little literary gem about a boy who broke in and[Pg 241] stole apples from a complete stranger. The story was so good that I've often wondered who Mr. Webster had write it for him.
The old man, it seems, at first told the boy that he had better come down, as there was a draught in the tree; but the young sass-box—apple-sass-box, I presume—told him to avaunt.
The old man initially advised the boy to come down because there was a draft in the tree, but the young smart aleck—probably a little brat—told him to go away.
At last the old man said, "Come down, honey. I am afraid the limb will break if you don't." Then, as the boy still remained, he told him that those were not eating-apples, that they were just common cooking-apples, and that there were worms in them. But the boy said he didn't mind a little thing like that. So then the old gentleman got irritated, and called the dog, and threw turf at the boy, and at last saluted him with pieces of turf and decayed cabbages; and after the lad had gone away the old man pried the bull-dog's jaws open and found a mouthful of pantaloons and a freckle.
At last, the old man said, "Come down, kid. I'm worried the branch will break if you don't." When the boy still didn’t move, he told him those apples weren't for eating, that they were just regular cooking apples, and that there were worms in them. But the boy said he didn’t care about something like that. So, the old man got annoyed, called the dog over, and threw dirt at the boy. Eventually, he ended up tossing bits of dirt and rotten cabbages at him. After the boy left, the old man pried the bulldog's jaws open and found a mouthful of pants and a freckle.
I do not tell this, of course, in Mr. Webster's language, but I give the main points as they recur now to my mind.
I don’t say this in Mr. Webster’s words, but I’m sharing the main points as they come to mind.
Though I have been a close student of Mr. Webster for years and have carefully examined his style, I am free to say that his ideas about writing a book are not the same as mine. Of course it is a great temptation for a young author to write a book that will have a large sale; but that should not be all. We should have a higher[Pg 242] object than that, and strive to interest those who read the book. It should not be jerky and scattering in its statements.
Although I've been closely studying Mr. Webster for years and have analyzed his style in depth, I have to say that his views on writing a book differ from mine. It's definitely tempting for a young author to aim for a bestseller, but that shouldn’t be the only goal. We should aspire to something greater and work to engage the readers of the book. It shouldn't be disjointed or inconsistent in its statements.
I do not wish to do an injustice to a great man who is now no more, a man who did so much for the world and who could spell the longest word without hesitation, but I speak of these things just as I would expect others to criticise my work. If one aspire to be a member of the literati of his day, he must expect to be criticised. I have been criticised myself. When I was in public life,—as a justice of the peace in the Rocky Mountains,—a man came in one day and criticised me so that I did not get over it for two weeks.
I don’t want to do a disservice to a great man who is no longer with us, a man who contributed so much to the world and who could spell the longest words without a second thought. I bring this up just as I would expect others to critique my work. If you want to be part of the intellectual elite of his time, you have to be ready for criticism. I’ve faced it myself. When I was in public life—as a justice of the peace in the Rocky Mountains—a man came in one day and criticized me so harshly that I couldn’t shake it off for two weeks.
I might add, though I dislike to speak of it now, that Mr. Webster was at one time a member of the Legislature of Massachusetts. I believe that was the only time he ever stepped aside from the strait and narrow way. A good many people do not know this, but it is true.
I should mention, though I really prefer not to talk about it now, that Mr. Webster was once a member of the Massachusetts Legislature. I think that was the only time he ever strayed from the straight and narrow path. A lot of people don’t know this, but it’s true.
Mr. Webster was also a married man, yet he never murmured or repined.[Pg 243]
Mr. Webster was also a married man, yet he never complained or expressed dissatisfaction.[Pg 243]
CHAPTER XXIV.
BEFO' THE WAH—CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT—MASTERLY GRASP OF THE SUBJECT SHOWN BY THE AUTHOR.
A Man named Lopez in 1851 attempted to annex Cuba, thus furnishing for our Republican wrapper a genuine Havana filler; but he failed, and was executed, while his plans were not.
A man named Lopez in 1851 tried to take over Cuba, providing our Republican cigar with a real Havana filler; but he failed and was executed, although his plans continued on.
Franklin Pierce was elected President on the Democratic ticket, running against General Scott, the Whig candidate. Slavery began to be discussed again, when Stephen A. Douglas, in Congress, advocated squatter sovereignty, or the right for each Territory to decide whether it would be a free or a slave State. The measure became a law in 1854.
Franklin Pierce was elected president as the Democratic candidate, competing against General Scott, the Whig candidate. The issue of slavery came up once more when Stephen A. Douglas, in Congress, pushed for squatter sovereignty, which meant that each territory could choose whether it would be a free or a slave state. This law was enacted in 1854.
That was what made trouble in Kansas. The two elements, free and slave, were arrayed against each other, and for several years friends from other States had to come over and help Kansas bury its dead. The condition of things for some time was exceedingly mortifying to the citizen who went out to milk after dark without his gun.[Pg 244]
That’s what caused the trouble in Kansas. The two sides, free and slave, were set against each other, and for several years, people from other states came to help Kansas mourn its dead. The situation for a while was incredibly embarrassing for anyone who had to go out to milk after dark without a gun.[Pg 244]
Trouble with Mexico arose, owing to the fact that the government had used a poor and unreliable map in establishing the line: so General Gadsden made a settlement for the disputed ground, and we paid Mexico ten millions of dollars. It is needless to say that we have since seen the day when we wished that we had it back.
Trouble with Mexico came about because the government had used a bad and unreliable map to set the border line: so General Gadsden negotiated a settlement for the disputed area, and we paid Mexico ten million dollars. It's safe to say that there have been moments since then when we wished we could have that money back.

EXCEEDINGLY MORTIFYING TO THE CITIZEN WHO WENT TO MILK WITHOUT HIS GUN.
Two ports of entry were now opened to us in Japan by Commodore Perry's Expedition, and cups and saucers began to be more plentiful in this country, many of the wealthier deciding at that time not to cool tea in the saucer or drink it vociferously from that vessel. This custom and the Whig party passed away at the same time.
Two ports of entry were now opened to us in Japan by Commodore Perry's Expedition, and cups and saucers started to become more common in this country, with many of the wealthier people deciding not to cool their tea in the saucer or drink it loudly from that cup anymore. This tradition and the Whig party faded away at the same time.
The Republican or Anti-Slavery party nominated for President John C. Frémont, who re[Pg 245]ceived the vote of eleven States, but James Buchanan was elected, and proved to the satisfaction of the world that there is nothing to prevent any unemployed man's applying for the Presidency of the United States; also that if his life has been free from ideas and opinions he may be elected sometimes where one who has been caught in the very act of thinking, and had it proved on him, might be defeated.
The Republican or Anti-Slavery Party nominated John C. Frémont for President, who re[Pg 245]ceived votes from eleven states, but James Buchanan was elected. This showed the world that anyone unemployed can run for President of the United States. It also demonstrated that if a person hasn’t developed any ideas or opinions, they might sometimes get elected, while someone who is known for thinking critically could be defeated.
Chief Justice Taney now stated that slaves could be taken into any State of the Union by their owners without forfeiting the rights of ownership. This was called the Dred Scott decision, and did much to irritate Abolitionists like John Brown, whose soul as this book goes to press is said to be marching on. Brown was a Kansas man with a mission and massive whiskers. He would be called now a crank; but his action in seizing a United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry and declaring the slaves free was regarded by the South as thoroughly representative of the Northern feeling.
Chief Justice Taney now announced that slaves could be taken into any state in the Union by their owners without losing ownership rights. This was known as the Dred Scott decision, and it greatly angered Abolitionists like John Brown, whose spirit, as this book goes to press, is said to be marching on. Brown was a man from Kansas with a mission and a huge beard. Today, he might be seen as an eccentric; however, his actions of seizing a United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry and declaring the slaves free were viewed by the South as perfectly reflective of Northern sentiments.
The country now began to be in a state of restlessness. Brown had been captured and hanged as a traitor. Northern men were obliged to leave their work every little while to catch a negro, crate him, and return him to his master or give him a lift towards Canada; and, as the negro was replenishing the earth at an astonishing rate, general alarm broke out.[Pg 246]
The country was becoming increasingly restless. Brown had been captured and executed as a traitor. Northern men had to stop their work frequently to catch a Black man, confine him, and return him to his master or help him on his way to Canada; and, with the number of Black people growing rapidly, a general sense of alarm spread.[Pg 246]

OBLIGED TO LEAVE THEIR WORK EVERY LITTLE WHILE TO CATCH A NEGRO.
Douglas was the champion of squatter sovereignty, John C. Breckinridge of the doctrine that slaves could be checked through as personal baggage into any State of the Union, and Lincoln of the anti-slavery principle which afterwards constituted the spinal column of the Federal Government as opposed to the Confederacy of the seceded States.
Douglas was the champion of squatter sovereignty, John C. Breckinridge supported the idea that slaves could be taken into any State of the Union as personal property, and Lincoln stood for the anti-slavery principle that later became the backbone of the Federal Government against the Confederacy of the seceded States.
Lincoln was elected, which reminded him of an anecdote. Douglas and several other candidates were defeated, which did not remind them of anything.
Lincoln was elected, which brought an anecdote to his mind. Douglas and a few other candidates lost, but it didn't remind them of anything.
South Carolina seceded in December, 1860, and soon after Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas followed suit.[Pg 247]
South Carolina left the Union in December 1860, and shortly after, Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas did the same.[Pg 247]
The following February the Confederacy was organized at Montgomery, Alabama, and Jefferson Davis was elected President. Long and patient effort on the part of the historian to ascertain how he liked it has been entirely barren of results. Alexander H. Stephens was made Vice-President.
The following February, the Confederacy was formed in Montgomery, Alabama, and Jefferson Davis was elected as President. Extensive and patient attempts by historians to find out how he felt about it have yielded no results. Alexander H. Stephens was appointed as Vice-President.
Everything belonging to the United States and not thoroughly fastened down was carried away by the Confederacy, while President Buchanan looked the other way or wrote airy persiflage to tottering dynasties which slyly among themselves characterized him as a neat and cleanly old lady.
Everything that belonged to the United States and wasn't securely fastened was taken by the Confederacy, while President Buchanan looked the other way or wrote light-hearted notes to unstable governments, which secretly referred to him among themselves as a tidy, refined old lady.
Had Buchanan been a married man it is generally believed now that his wife would have prevented the war. Then she would have called James out from under the bed and allowed him to come to the table for his meals with the family. But he was not married, and the war came on.
Had Buchanan been married, it's generally believed now that his wife would have stopped the war. She would have brought James out from under the bed and let him sit at the table for meals with the family. But he wasn't married, and the war happened.
Major Anderson was afraid to remain at Fort Moultrie in Charleston Harbor, so crossed over to Fort Sumter. The South regarded this as hostility, and the fort was watched to see if any one should attempt to divide his lunch with the garrison, which it was declared would be regarded as an act of defiance. The reader will see by this that a deaf and dumb asylum in Northern Michigan was about the only safe place for a peaceable man at that time.
Major Anderson was scared to stay at Fort Moultrie in Charleston Harbor, so he moved to Fort Sumter. The South saw this as an act of aggression, and they kept a close eye on the fort to see if anyone tried to share food with the soldiers, which would be seen as an act of defiance. As you can see, a deaf and dumb asylum in Northern Michigan was pretty much the only safe place for a peaceful person at that time.
President Lincoln found himself placed at the[Pg 248] head of a looted government on the sharp edge of a crisis that had not been properly upholstered. The Buchanan cabinet had left little except a burglar's tool or two here and there to mark its operations, and, with the aged and infirm General Scott at the head of a little army, and no encouragement except from the Abolitionists, many of whom had never seen a colored man outside of a minstrel performance, the President stole incog. into Washington, like a man who had agreed to lecture there.
President Lincoln found himself at the[Pg 248] head of a plundered government facing a crisis that hadn’t been adequately addressed. The Buchanan cabinet had left behind very little, just a few tools of the trade here and there to show for its work, and with the aging and unwell General Scott leading a small army, and support coming only from the Abolitionists—many of whom had never seen a Black person outside of a minstrel show—the President quietly made his way into Washington, like someone who had agreed to give a lecture there.
Southern officers resigned daily from the army and navy to go home and join the fortunes of their several States. Meantime, the Federal government moved about like a baby elephant loaded with shot, while the new Confederacy got men, money, arms, and munitions of war from every conceivable point.
Southern officers were resigning from the army and navy every day to return home and support their respective States. Meanwhile, the Federal government operated clumsily, like a baby elephant weighed down with ammunition, while the new Confederacy gathered troops, funds, weapons, and military supplies from every possible source.
Finding that supplies were to be sent to Major Anderson, General Peter G. T. Beauregard summoned Major Anderson to surrender. General Beauregard, after the war, became one of the good, kind gentlemen who annually stated over their signatures that they had examined the Louisiana State Lottery and that there was no deception about it. The Lottery felt grateful for this, and said that the general should never want while it had a roof of its own.
Finding out that supplies were being sent to Major Anderson, General Peter G. T. Beauregard called on Major Anderson to surrender. After the war, General Beauregard became one of the respectable gentlemen who each year attested that they had looked into the Louisiana State Lottery and found no wrongdoing. The Lottery appreciated this and promised that the general would always be taken care of while it had its own roof.
Major Anderson had seventy men, while General[Pg 249] Beauregard had seven thousand. After a bombardment and a general fight of thirty-four hours, the starved and suffocated garrison yielded to overwhelming numbers.
Major Anderson had seventy men, while General[Pg 249] Beauregard had seven thousand. After a bombardment and a general fight lasting thirty-four hours, the exhausted and suffocated garrison surrendered to the overwhelming numbers.
President Lincoln was not admired by a class of people in the North and South who heard with horror that he had at one time worked for ten dollars a month. They thought the President's salary too much for him, and feared that he would buy watermelons with it. They also feared that some day he might tell a funny story in the presence of Queen Victoria. The snobocracy could hardly sleep nights for fear that Lincoln at a state dinner might put sugar and cream in his cold consommé.
President Lincoln was not liked by certain people in the North and South who were horrified to learn that he had once worked for ten dollars a month. They believed the President's salary was too high for him and worried he might spend it on watermelons. They also feared that he might tell a funny story in front of Queen Victoria. The snobs could barely sleep at night, anxious that Lincoln might add sugar and cream to his cold consommé at a state dinner.
Jefferson Davis, it was said, knew more of etiquette in a minute than Lincoln knew all his life.
Jefferson Davis was said to understand more about etiquette in a minute than Lincoln did his entire life.
The capture of Sumter united the North and unified the South. It made "war Democrats"—i.e., Democrats who had voted against Lincoln—join him in the prosecution of the war. More United States property was cheerfully appropriated by the Confederacy, which showed that it was alive and kicking from the very first minute it was born.
The capture of Sumter brought the North together and unified the South. It pushed "war Democrats"—i.e., Democrats who had opposed Lincoln—to support him in the war effort. More U.S. property was gladly taken by the Confederacy, demonstrating that it was active and thriving from the moment it came into being.
Confederate troops were sent into Virginia and threatened the Capitol at Washington, and would have taken it if the city had not, in summer, been regarded as unhealthful.[Pg 250]
Confederate troops were sent into Virginia and threatened the Capitol in Washington, and they might have captured it if the city hadn't been considered unhealthy during the summer.[Pg 250]
The Sixth Massachusetts Regiment, hurrying to the capital, was attacked in Baltimore and several men were killed. This was the first actual bloodshed in the civil war which caused rivers and lakes and torrents of the best blood of North and South to cover the fair, sweet clover fields and blue-grass meadows made alone for peace.
The Sixth Massachusetts Regiment was rushing to the capital when they were attacked in Baltimore, resulting in several deaths. This was the first real bloodshed of the civil war, leading to rivers, lakes, and torrents of the best blood from both the North and South soaking the beautiful clover fields and bluegrass meadows that were meant for peace.
The general opinion of the author, thirty-five years afterwards, is that the war was as unavoidable as the deluge, and as idiotic in its incipiency as Adam's justly celebrated defence in the great "Apple Sass Case."
The author's general opinion, thirty-five years later, is that the war was as inevitable as the flood and just as foolish in its beginnings as Adam's famously known defense in the "Apple Sass Case."
Men will fight until it is educated out of them, just as they will no doubt retain rudimentary tails and live in trees till they know better. It's all owing to how a man was brought up.
Men will fight until it's taught out of them, just like they'll probably keep basic tails and live in trees until they learn better. It's all about how a man was raised.
Of course after we have been drawn into the fight and been fined and sent home, we like to maintain that we were fighting for our home, or liberty, or the flag, or something of the kind. We hate to admit that, as a nation, we fought and paid for it afterwards with our family's bread-money just because we were irritated. That's natural; but most great wars are arranged by people who stay at home and sell groceries to the widow and orphan and old maids at one hundred per cent. advance.
Of course, after we get pulled into a fight and end up fined and sent home, we like to say that we were fighting for our home, or our freedom, or the flag, or something similar. We hate to admit that, as a nation, we fought and later paid for it with our family's earnings just because we were annoyed. That’s understandable; but most big wars are planned by people who stay at home and sell groceries to widows, orphans, and old maids at a hundred percent markup.
Arlington Heights and Alexandria were now seized and occupied by the Union troops for the[Pg 251] protection of Washington, and mosquito-wires were put up in the Capitol windows to keep the largest of the rebels from coming in and biting Congress.
Arlington Heights and Alexandria were now taken over and occupied by Union troops for the[Pg 251] protection of Washington, and screens were installed in the Capitol windows to keep the biggest of the rebels from coming in and bothering Congress.
Fort Monroe was garrisoned by a force under General Benjamin F. Butler, and an expedition was sent out against Big Bethel. On the way the Federal troops fired into each other, which pleased the Confederates very much indeed. The Union troops were repulsed with loss, and went back to the fort, where they stated that they were disappointed in the war.
Fort Monroe was occupied by a group led by General Benjamin F. Butler, and a mission was launched against Big Bethel. Along the way, the Federal troops accidentally shot at each other, which really pleased the Confederates. The Union troops were pushed back with losses and returned to the fort, where they expressed their disappointment in the war.
West Virginia was strongly for the Union in sentiment, and was set off from the original State of Virginia, and, after some fighting the first year of the war over its territory, came into line with the Northern States. The fighting here was not severe. Generals McClellan and Rosecrans (Union) and Lee (Confederate) were the principal commanders.
West Virginia was very supportive of the Union and split off from the original State of Virginia. After some battles in the first year of the war over its land, it aligned with the Northern States. The fighting in this area wasn't intense. Generals McClellan and Rosecrans (Union) and Lee (Confederate) were the main commanders.
The first year of the war was largely spent in sparring for wind, as one very able authority has it.
The first year of the war was mostly spent fighting for advantages, as one knowledgeable expert puts it.
In the next chapter reference will be made to the battle of Bull Run, and the odium will be placed where it belongs. The author reluctantly closes this chapter in order to go out and get some odium for that purpose.[Pg 252]
In the next chapter, we will talk about the battle of Bull Run, and the blame will be assigned where it rightly belongs. The author reluctantly wraps up this chapter to go out and gather some blame for that reason.[Pg 252]
CHAPTER XXV.
BULL RUN AND OTHER BATTLES.
On the 21st of July, 1861, occurred the battle of Bull Run, under the joint management of General Irwin McDowell and General P. G. T. Beauregard. After a sharp conflict, the Confederates were repulsed, but rallied again under General T. J. Jackson, called thereafter Stonewall Jackson. While the Federals were striving to beat Jackson back, troops under Generals Early and Kirby Smith from Manassas Junction were hurled against their flank.[5] McDowell's men retreated, and as they reached the bridge a shell burst among their crowded and chaotic numbers. A caisson was upset, and a panic ensued, many of the troops continuing at a swift canter till they reached the Capitol, where they could call on the sergeant-at-arms to preserve order.
On July 21, 1861, the Battle of Bull Run took place, managed by General Irwin McDowell and General P. G. T. Beauregard. After a fierce fight, the Confederates were pushed back but regrouped under General T. J. Jackson, who later became known as Stonewall Jackson. While the Union forces were trying to push Jackson back, troops led by Generals Early and Kirby Smith from Manassas Junction attacked their side. McDowell's men retreated, and when they reached the bridge, a shell exploded among their crowded and chaotic ranks. A caisson overturned, causing a panic, and many troops continued to flee at a fast pace until they reached the Capitol, where they could ask the sergeant-at-arms to restore order.
As a result of this run on the banks of the Potomac, the North suddenly decided that the war might last a week or two longer than at first[Pg 253] stated, that the foe could not be killed with cornstalks, and that a mistake had been made in judging that the rebellion wasn't loaded.[6] Half a million men were called for and five hundred million dollars voted. General George B. McClellan took command of the Army of the Potomac.
As a result of the rush on the banks of the Potomac, the North suddenly realized that the war might last a week or two longer than originally stated, that the enemy couldn't be defeated with cornstalks, and that there had been a mistake in thinking the rebellion wasn't serious.[Pg 253] Half a million men were called up and five hundred million dollars were allocated. General George B. McClellan took over command of the Army of the Potomac.
The battle of Ball's Bluff resulted disastrously to the Union forces, and two thousand men were mostly driven into the Potomac, some drowned and others shot. Colonel Baker, United States Senator from Oregon, was killed.
The Battle of Ball's Bluff ended disastrously for the Union forces, with two thousand men mostly forced into the Potomac, some drowned and others shot. Colonel Baker, a U.S. Senator from Oregon, was killed.
The war in Missouri now opened. Captain Lyon reserved the United States arsenal at St. Louis, and defeated Colonel Marmaduke at Booneville. General Sigel was defeated at Carthage, July 5, by the Confederates: so Lyon, with five thousand men, decided to attack more than twice that number of the enemy under Price and McCulloch, which he did, August 10, at Wilson's Creek. He was killed while making a charge, and his men were defeated.
The war in Missouri has now started. Captain Lyon secured the United States arsenal in St. Louis and defeated Colonel Marmaduke at Booneville. General Sigel was defeated by the Confederates at Carthage on July 5. So, Lyon, with five thousand troops, decided to confront more than double that number of the enemy led by Price and McCulloch, which he did on August 10 at Wilson's Creek. He was killed while leading a charge, and his troops were defeated.
General Frémont then took command, and drove Price to Springfield, but he was in a short time replaced by General Hunter, because his war[Pg 254] policy was offensive to the enemy. Hunter was soon afterwards removed, and Major-General Halleck took his place. Halleck gave general satisfaction to the enemy, and even his red messages from Washington, where he boarded during the war, were filled with nothing but kindness for the misguided foe.
General Frémont then took command and pushed Price back to Springfield, but he was soon replaced by General Hunter because his war policy angered the enemy. Hunter was later removed, and Major-General Halleck took over. Halleck generally pleased the enemy, and even his urgent messages from Washington, where he stayed during the war, were filled with nothing but kindness for the misled opponent.
Davis early in the war commissioned privateers, and Lincoln blockaded the Southern ports. The North had but one good vessel at the time, and those who have tried to blockade four or five thousand miles of hostile coast with one vessel know full well what it is to be busy. The entire navy consisted of forty-two ships, and some of these were not seaworthy. Some of them were so pervious that their guns had to be tied on to keep them from leaking through the cracks of the vessel.
Davis, early in the war, hired privateers, and Lincoln blockaded the Southern ports. The North only had one decent ship at that time, and anyone who has attempted to block off four or five thousand miles of enemy coastline with just one ship knows how hectic it can be. The entire navy was made up of forty-two ships, and some of them weren't fit for sea. Some were so leaky that their guns had to be tied down to stop them from falling through the cracks.
Hatteras Inlet was captured, and Commodore Dupont, aided by General Thomas W. Sherman, captured Port Royal Entrance and Tybee Island. Port Royal became the dépôt for the fleet.
Hatteras Inlet was taken over, and Commodore Dupont, with the help of General Thomas W. Sherman, seized Port Royal Entrance and Tybee Island. Port Royal became the base for the fleet.
It was now decided at the South to send Messrs. Mason and Slidell to England, partly for change of scene and rest, and partly to make a friendly call on Queen Victoria and invite her to come and spend the season at Asheville, North Carolina. It was also hoped that she would give a few readings from her own works at the South, while her retinue[Pg 255] could go to the front and have fun with the Yankees, if so disposed.
It was now decided in the South to send Messrs. Mason and Slidell to England, partly for a change of scenery and rest, and partly to make a friendly visit to Queen Victoria and invite her to come spend the season in Asheville, North Carolina. It was also hoped that she would do a few readings from her own works in the South while her retinue[Pg 255] could head to the front and have some fun with the Yankees, if they wanted to.

HOPED SHE WOULD GIVE A FEW READINGS FROM HER OWN WORKS.
These gentlemen, wearing their nice new broadcloth clothes, and with a court suit and suitable night-wear to use in case they should be pressed to stop a week or two at the castle, got to Havana safely, and took passage on the British ship Trent; but Captain Wilkes, of the United States steamer San Jacinto, took them off the Trent, just as Mr. Mason had drawn and fortunately filled a hand[Pg 256] with which he hoped to pay a part of the war-debt of the South and get a new overcoat in London. Later, however, the United States disavowed this act of Captain Wilkes, and said it was only a bit of pleasantry on his part.
These gentlemen, dressed in their nice new broadcloth suits and with a formal outfit and appropriate sleepwear ready in case they were invited to stay a week or two at the castle, arrived in Havana safely and boarded the British ship Trent. However, Captain Wilkes of the United States steamer San Jacinto removed them from the Trent just as Mr. Mason had drawn and fortunately filled a hand[Pg 256] that he hoped to use to pay off part of the South's war debt and buy a new overcoat in London. Later on, though, the United States disavowed Captain Wilkes's actions and claimed it was merely a joke on his part.
The first year of the war had taught both sides a few truths, and especially that the war did not in any essential features resemble a straw-ride to camp-meeting and return. The South had also discovered that the Yankee peddlers could not be captured with fly-paper, and that although war was not their regular job they were willing to learn how it was done.
The first year of the war had taught both sides some important lessons, especially that the war was not at all like a fun trip to a camp meeting and back. The South also realized that they couldn't catch the Yankee traders with just a simple trap, and that even though fighting wasn't their usual business, they were eager to figure out how it was done.
In 1862 the national army numbered five hundred thousand men, and the Confederate army three hundred and fifty thousand. Three objects were decided upon by the Federal government for the Union army and navy to accomplish,—viz., 1, the opening of the Mississippi; 2, the blockade of Southern ports; and 3, the capture of Richmond, the capital of the Southern Confederacy.
In 1862, the national army had five hundred thousand soldiers, while the Confederate army had three hundred and fifty thousand. The Federal government set three main goals for the Union army and navy to achieve: 1. opening the Mississippi River; 2. blockading Southern ports; and 3. capturing Richmond, the capital of the Southern Confederacy.
The capture of Forts Henry and Donelson was undertaken by General Grant, aided by Commodore Foote, and on February 6 a bombardment was opened with great success, reducing Fort Henry in one hour. The garrison got away because the land-forces had no idea the fort would yield so soon, and therefore could not get up there in time to cut off the retreat.[Pg 257]
The capture of Forts Henry and Donelson was carried out by General Grant, with the support of Commodore Foote. On February 6, they started a bombardment that quickly succeeded, taking down Fort Henry in just one hour. The garrison escaped because the land forces didn't expect the fort to fall so quickly, so they weren't able to get there in time to block the retreat.[Pg 257]
Fort Donelson was next attacked, the garrison having been reinforced by the men from Fort Henry. The fight lasted four days, and on February 16 the fort, with fifteen thousand men, surrendered.
Fort Donelson was then attacked, with the garrison reinforced by the troops from Fort Henry. The battle went on for four days, and on February 16, the fort, which had fifteen thousand soldiers, surrendered.
Nashville was now easily occupied by Buell, and Columbus and Bowling Green were taken. The Confederates fell back to Corinth, where General Beauregard (Peter G. T.) and Albert Sidney Johnston massed their forces.
Nashville was now easily occupied by Buell, and Columbus and Bowling Green were captured. The Confederates retreated to Corinth, where General Beauregard (Peter G. T.) and Albert Sidney Johnston gathered their forces.
General Grant now captured the Memphis and Charleston Railroad; but the Confederates decided to capture him before Buell, who had been ordered to reinforce him, should effect a junction with him. April 6 and 7, therefore, the battle of Shiloh occurred. Whether the Union troops were surprised or not at this battle, we cannot here pause to discuss. Suffice it to say that one of the Federal officers admitted to the author in 1879, while under the influence of koumys, that, though not strictly surprised, he believed he violated no confidence in saying that they were somewhat astonished.
General Grant had now taken control of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, but the Confederates planned to capture him before Buell, who had been ordered to reinforce him, could join forces with him. So, on April 6 and 7, the battle of Shiloh took place. Whether the Union troops were truly surprised at this battle is something we can't explore here. It's enough to say that one of the Federal officers confided to the author in 1879, while under the influence of koumys, that, although they weren't exactly surprised, he didn't think he was betraying any trust by saying that they were somewhat taken aback.
It was Sunday morning, and the Northern hordes were just considering whether they would take a bite of beans and go to church or remain in camp and get their laundry-work counted for Monday, when the Confederacy and some other men burst upon them with a fierce, rude yell. In a few[Pg 258] moments the Federal troops had decided that there had sprung up a strong personal enmity on the part of the South, and that ill feeling had been engendered in some way.
It was Sunday morning, and the Northern troops were debating whether to grab some beans and head to church or stay in camp and finish their laundry for Monday when the Confederates and a few others charged at them with a loud, aggressive shout. In a few[Pg 258] moments, the Federal soldiers concluded that a deep personal hostility had developed from the South and that some negative feelings had somehow arisen.

SOME OTHER MEN BURST UPON THEM WITH A FIERCE, RUDE YELL.
All that beautiful Sabbath-day they fought, the Federals yielding ground slowly and reluctantly till the bank of the river was reached and Grant's artillery commanded the position. Here a stand was made until Buell came up, and shortly afterwards the Confederates fell back; but they had captured the Yankee camp entire, and many a boy in blue lost the nice warm woollen pulse-warmers crocheted for him by his soul's idol. It is said that over thirty-five hundred needle-books and three thousand men were captured by the Confederates,[Pg 259] also thirty flags and immense quantities of stores; but the Confederate commander, General A. S. Johnston, was killed. The following morning the tide had turned, and General P. G. T. Beauregard retreated unmolested to Corinth.
All that beautiful Sabbath day, they fought, with the Federals giving up ground slowly and reluctantly until they reached the riverbank, where Grant's artillery took control. They held their position until Buell arrived, and soon after, the Confederates fell back. However, they had captured the entire Yankee camp, and many soldiers in blue lost the cozy woolen mittens made for them by their loved ones. It's said that the Confederates captured over thirty-five hundred needle-books and three thousand men, along with thirty flags and a huge amount of supplies; but the Confederate commander, General A. S. Johnston, was killed. The next morning, the situation changed, and General P. G. T. Beauregard retreated without interference to Corinth.
General Halleck now took command, and, as the Confederates went away from there, he occupied Corinth, though still retaining his rooms at the Arlington Hotel in Washington.
General Halleck took command now, and as the Confederates left, he occupied Corinth while still keeping his rooms at the Arlington Hotel in Washington.
The Confederates who retreated from Columbus fell back to Island No. 10 in the Mississippi River, where Commodore Foote bombarded them for three weeks, thus purifying the air and making the enemy feel much better than at any previous time during the campaign. General Pope crossed the Mississippi, capturing the batteries in the rear of the island, and turning them on the enemy, who surrendered April 7, the day of the battle of Shiloh.
The Confederates who withdrew from Columbus fell back to Island No. 10 in the Mississippi River, where Commodore Foote bombarded them for three weeks, clearing the area and making the enemy feel more at ease than at any previous time during the campaign. General Pope crossed the Mississippi, capturing the guns in the back of the island and using them against the enemy, who surrendered on April 7, the day of the Battle of Shiloh.
May 10, the Union gun-boats moved down the river. Fort Pillow was abandoned by the Southern forces, and the Confederate flotilla was destroyed in front of Memphis. Kentucky and Tennessee were at last the property of the fierce hordes from the great coarse North.
May 10, the Union gunboats traveled down the river. Fort Pillow was deserted by the Southern forces, and the Confederate fleet was wiped out in front of Memphis. Kentucky and Tennessee were finally under the control of the aggressive groups from the rough North.
General Bragg was now at Chattanooga, Price at Iuka, and Van Dorn at Holly Springs. All these generals had guns, and were at enmity with the United States of America. They very[Pg 260] much desired to break the Union line of investment extending from Memphis almost to Chattanooga.
General Bragg was now in Chattanooga, Price at Iuka, and Van Dorn at Holly Springs. All these generals had artillery and were against the United States. They really wanted to break the Union's siege line stretching from Memphis nearly to Chattanooga.
Bragg started out for the Ohio River, intending to cross it and capture the Middle States; but Buell heard of it and got there twenty-four hours ahead, wherefore Bragg abandoned his plans, as it flashed over him like a clap of thunder from a clear sky that he had no place to put the Middle States if he had them. He therefore escaped in the darkness, his wagon-trains sort of drawling over forty miles of road and "hit a-rainin'."
Bragg set out for the Ohio River, aiming to cross it and take the Middle States. However, Buell got wind of his plans and arrived there twenty-four hours early, which made Bragg rethink his strategy. It suddenly hit him like a bolt of lightning that he wouldn't have anywhere to put the Middle States if he managed to capture them. So, he made a hasty escape in the dark, with his wagon trains slowly covering the forty-mile stretch of road while it started to rain.
September 19, General Price, who, with Van Dorn, had considered it a good time to attack Grant, who had sent many troops north to prevent Bragg's capture of North America, decided to retreat, and, General Rosecrans failing to cut him off, escaped, and was thus enabled to fight on other occasions.
September 19, General Price, along with Van Dorn, believed it was a good moment to attack Grant, who had sent many troops north to stop Bragg from seizing North America. However, they decided to retreat, and since General Rosecrans failed to cut them off, they escaped, allowing them to fight another day.
The two Confederate generals now decided to attack the Union forces at Corinth, which they did. They fought beautifully, especially the Texan and Missouri troops, who did some heroic work, but they were defeated and driven forty miles with heavy loss.
The two Confederate generals decided to launch an attack on the Union forces at Corinth, and they went for it. They fought valiantly, especially the troops from Texas and Missouri, who showed incredible bravery, but they were ultimately defeated and pushed back forty miles with significant losses.
October 30, General Buell was succeeded by General Rosecrans.
October 30, General Buell was replaced by General Rosecrans.
The battle of Murfreesboro occurred December 31 and January 2. It was one of the bloodiest battles of the whole conflict, and must have made[Pg 261] the men who brought on the war by act of Congress feel first-rate. About one-fourth of those engaged were killed.
The battle of Murfreesboro took place from December 31 to January 2. It was one of the bloodiest battles of the entire conflict, and it must have made[Pg 261] the men who initiated the war through Congress feel pretty good about themselves. About one-fourth of those involved were killed.
An attack on Vicksburg, in which Grant and Sherman were to co-operate, the former moving along the Mississippi Central Railroad and Sherman descending the river from Memphis, was disastrous, and the capture of Arkansas Post, January 11, 1863, closed the campaign of 1862 on the Father of Waters.
An attack on Vicksburg, where Grant and Sherman were supposed to work together, with Grant moving along the Mississippi Central Railroad and Sherman coming down the river from Memphis, ended up being a failure. The capture of Arkansas Post on January 11, 1863, wrapped up the 1862 campaign on the Mississippi River.
General Price was driven out of Missouri by General Curtis, and had to stay in Arkansas quite a while, though he preferred a dryer climate.
General Price was driven out of Missouri by General Curtis and had to stay in Arkansas for quite a while, even though he preferred a drier climate.
General Van Dorn now took command of these forces, numbering twenty thousand men, and at Pea Ridge, March 7 and 8, 1863, he was defeated to a remarkable degree. During his retreat he could hardly restrain his impatience.
General Van Dorn now took command of these forces, numbering twenty thousand men, and at Pea Ridge, March 7 and 8, 1863, he was defeated to a remarkable degree. During his retreat, he could hardly control his impatience.

WENT HOME BEFORE THE EXERCISES WERE MORE THAN HALF THROUGH.
Some four or five thousand Indians joined the Confederates in this battle, but were so astonished at the cannon, and so shocked by the large decayed balls, as they called the shells, which came hurtling through the air, now and then hurting an Indian severely, that they went home before the exercises were more than half through. They were down on the programme for some fantastic and interesting tortures of Union prisoners, but when they got home to the reservation and had picked the briers out of themselves they said that[Pg 262] war was about as barbarous a thing as they were ever to, and they went to bed early, leaving a call for 9.30 A.M. on the following day.
About four or five thousand Native Americans joined the Confederates in this battle, but they were so stunned by the cannons and so shocked by the large, decayed balls, which they called shells, flying through the air—sometimes seriously injuring an Indian—that they left before the events were even halfway done. They were supposed to take part in some bizarre and interesting tortures of Union prisoners, but when they returned to the reservation and picked the thorns out of themselves, they said that[Pg 262] war was one of the most barbaric things they'd ever experienced. They went to bed early, setting an alarm for 9:30 AM the next day.
The red brother's style of warfare has an air about it that is unpopular now. A common stone stab-knife is a feeble thing to use against people who shoot a distance of eight miles with a gun that carries a forty-gallon caldron full of red-hot iron.[Pg 263]
The red brother's approach to fighting feels out of date now. A basic stone knife is pretty useless against people who can shoot from eight miles away with a gun that fires a huge load of red-hot metal.[Pg 263]
CHAPTER XXVI.
SOME MORE FRATRICIDAL STRIFE.
The effort to open the Mississippi from the north was seconded by an expedition from the south, in which Captain David G. Farragut, commanding a fleet of forty vessels, co-operated with General Benjamin F. Butler, with the capture of New Orleans as the object.
The push to open the Mississippi from the north was supported by an expedition from the south, where Captain David G. Farragut, leading a fleet of forty ships, worked together with General Benjamin F. Butler to capture New Orleans.
Mortar-boats covered with green branches for the purpose of fooling the enemy, as no one could tell at any distance at all whether these were or were not olive-branches, steamed up the river and bombarded Forts Jackson and St. Philip till the stunned catfish rose to the surface of the water to inquire, "Why all this?" and turned their pallid stomachs toward the soft Southern zenith. Sixteen thousand eight hundred shells were thrown into the two forts, but that did not capture New Orleans.
Mortar boats disguised with green branches to trick the enemy, since no one could tell from a distance whether they were olive branches or not, made their way up the river and bombarded Forts Jackson and St. Philip until the shocked catfish floated to the surface, wondering, "What's going on?" while showing their pale bellies to the warm Southern sky. A total of sixteen thousand eight hundred shells were fired at the two forts, but that didn’t take New Orleans.
Farragut now decided to run his fleet past the defences, and, desperate as the chances were, he started on April 24. A big cable stretched across the river suggested the idea that there was a hostile feeling among the New Orleans people. Five[Pg 264] rafts and armed steamers met him, and the iron-plated ram Manassas extended to him a cordial welcome to a wide wet grave with a southern exposure.
Farragut decided to move his fleet past the defenses, and despite the risky situation, he set off on April 24. A large cable stretched across the river hinted at the hostility of the New Orleans residents. Five[Pg 264] rafts and armed steamers confronted him, and the ironclad ram Manassas warmly invited him to a wide, watery grave with a southern view.
Farragut cut through the cable about three o'clock in the morning, practically destroyed the Confederate fleet, and steamed up to the city, which was at his mercy.
Farragut cut the cable around three in the morning, effectively obliterating the Confederate fleet, and cruised up to the city, which was at his mercy.
The forts, now threatened in the rear by Butler's army, surrendered, and Farragut went up to Baton Rouge and took possession of it. General Butler's occupation at New Orleans has been variously commented upon by both friend and foe, but we are only able to learn from this and the entire record of the war, in fact, that it is better to avoid hostilities unless one is ready to accept the unpleasant features of combat. The author, when a boy, learned this after he had acquired the unpleasant features resulting from combat which the artist has cleverly shown on opposite page.
The forts, now facing a threat from Butler's army behind them, surrendered, and Farragut moved up to Baton Rouge and took control of it. General Butler's takeover of New Orleans has drawn various opinions from both supporters and critics, but what we can actually learn from this and the whole history of the war is that it’s better to steer clear of conflict unless you're prepared to deal with the harsh realities of battle. The author, as a boy, learned this lesson after experiencing the harsh realities of combat that the artist has skillfully depicted on the opposite page.
General Butler said he found it almost impossible to avoid giving offence to the foe, and finally he gave it up in despair.
General Butler said he found it nearly impossible to avoid offending the enemy, so he eventually gave up in frustration.
The French are said to be the politest people on the face of the earth, but no German will admit it; and though the Germans are known to have big, warm, hospitable hearts, since the Franco-Prussian war you couldn't get a Frenchman to admit this.[Pg 265]
The French are considered the politest people on Earth, but no German would agree; and even though Germans are recognized for their big, warm, welcoming hearts, since the Franco-Prussian War, you couldn't get a French person to acknowledge this.[Pg 265]
In February Burnside captured Roanoke Island, and the coast of North Carolina fell into the hands of the Union army. Port Royal became the base of operations against Florida, and at the close of the year 1862 every city on the Atlantic coast except Charleston, Wilmington, and Savannah was held by the Union army.
In February, Burnside took control of Roanoke Island, and the Union army seized the coast of North Carolina. Port Royal became the main operating base against Florida, and by the end of 1862, the Union army had control of every city on the Atlantic coast except Charleston, Wilmington, and Savannah.

UNPLEASANT FEATURES RESULTING
FROM COMBAT.
The Merrimac iron-clad, which had made much trouble for the Union shipping for some time, steamed into Hampton Roads on the 8th of March. Hampton Roads is not the Champs-Elysées of the South, but a long wet stretch of track east of Virginia,—the Midway Plaisance of the Salted Sea. The Merrimac steered for the Cumberland, rammed her, and the Cumberland sunk like a stove-lid, with all on board. The captain of the Congress, warned by the fate of the Cumberland, ran his vessel on shore and tried to conceal her behind the tall grass, but the Merrimac followed and shelled her till she surrendered.
The Merrimac ironclad, which had caused a lot of trouble for Union shipping, steamed into Hampton Roads on March 8th. Hampton Roads isn't the Champs-Élysées of the South, but a long wet stretch of water east of Virginia—the Midway Plaisance of the Salted Sea. The Merrimac aimed for the Cumberland, crashed into her, and the Cumberland sank like a lid on a pot, taking everyone on board down with her. The captain of the Congress, warned by the fate of the Cumberland, ran his ship ashore and tried to hide it behind the tall grass, but the Merrimac followed and bombarded her until she surrendered.
The Merrimac then went back to Norfolk,[Pg 266] where she boarded, night having come on apace. In the morning she aimed to clear out the balance of the Union fleet. That night, however, the Monitor, a flat little craft with a revolving tower, invented by Captain Ericsson, arrived, and in the morning when the Merrimac started in on her day's work of devastation, beginning with the Minnesota, the insignificant-looking Monitor slid up to the iron monster and gave her two one-hundred-and-sixty-six-and-three-quarter-pound solid shot.
The Merrimac then returned to Norfolk,[Pg 266], where she docked as night approached. In the morning, her plan was to finish off the remaining Union fleet. However, that night, the Monitor, a small vessel with a rotating turret designed by Captain Ericsson, arrived. The next morning, when the Merrimac began her day of destruction, starting with the Minnesota, the seemingly unimpressive Monitor moved up to the iron beast and fired two rounds of one-hundred-and-sixty-six-and-three-quarter-pound solid shot.
The Merrimac replied with a style of broadside that generally sunk her adversary, but the balls rolled off the low flat deck and fell with a solemn plunk in the moaning sea, or broke in fragments and lay on the forward deck like the shells of antique eggs on the floor of the House of Parliament after a Home Rule argument.
The Merrimac fired back in a way that usually took out her opponent, but the cannonballs bounced off the low, flat deck and splashed into the gloomy sea, or shattered into pieces and scattered on the forward deck like old eggshells on the floor of Parliament after a debate over Home Rule.
Five times the Merrimac tried to ram the little spitz-pup of the navy, but her huge iron beak rode up over the slippery deck of the enemy, and when the big vessel looked over her sides to see its wreck, she discovered that the Monitor was right side up and ready for more.
Five times the Merrimac tried to ram the little navy ship, but her huge iron beak slid right over the enemy's slippery deck, and when the big vessel leaned over to see her damage, she found that the Monitor was still afloat and ready for more.
The Confederate vessel gave it up at last, and went back to Norfolk defeated, her career suddenly closed by the timely genius of the able Scandinavian.
The Confederate ship finally gave in and returned to Norfolk defeated, its journey abruptly ended by the timely brilliance of the skilled Scandinavian.
The Peninsular campaign was principally addressed toward the capture of Richmond. One[Pg 267] hundred thousand men were massed at Fort Monroe April 4, and marched slowly toward Yorktown, where five thousand Confederates under General Magruder stopped the great army under McClellan.
The Peninsular campaign mainly focused on capturing Richmond. One[Pg 267] hundred thousand soldiers gathered at Fort Monroe on April 4 and gradually moved toward Yorktown, where five thousand Confederates led by General Magruder halted McClellan's large army.
After a month's siege, and just as McClellan was about to shoot at the town, the garrison took its valise and went away.
After a month of being surrounded, and just as McClellan was about to fire on the town, the garrison packed their bags and left.
On the 5th of May occurred the battle of Williamsburg, between the forces under "Fighting Joe" Hooker and General Johnston. It lasted nine hours, and ended in the routing of the Confederates and their pursuit by Hooker to within seven miles of Richmond. This caused the adjournment of the Confederate Congress.
On May 5th, the battle of Williamsburg took place between "Fighting Joe" Hooker's forces and General Johnston. It lasted for nine hours and ended with the Confederates being defeated and chased by Hooker to within seven miles of Richmond. This led to the adjournment of the Confederate Congress.
But Johnston prevented the junction of McDowell and McClellan after the capture of Hanover Court-House, and Stonewall Jackson, reinforced by Ewell, scared the Union forces almost to death. They crossed the Potomac, having marched thirty-five miles per day. Washington was getting too hot now to hold people who could get away.
But Johnston stopped McDowell and McClellan from joining forces after the capture of Hanover Court-House, and Stonewall Jackson, backed by Ewell, frightened the Union troops nearly to the point of panic. They crossed the Potomac after marching thirty-five miles a day. Washington was becoming too dangerous for people who could escape.
It was hard to say which capital had been scared the worst.
It was tough to tell which capital had been scared the most.
The Governors of the Northern States were asked to send militia to defend the capital, and the front door of the White House was locked every night after ten o'clock.[Pg 268]
The governors of the Northern states were asked to send troops to defend the capital, and the front door of the White House was locked every night after 10 PM.[Pg 268]
But finally the Union generals, instead of calling for more troops, got after General Jackson, and he fled from the Shenandoah Valley, burning the bridges behind him. It is said that as he and his staff were about to cross their last bridge they saw a mounted gun on the opposite side, manned by a Union artilleryman. Jackson rode up and in clarion tones called out, "Who told you to put that gun there, sir? Bring it over here, sir, and mount it, and report at head-quarters this evening, sir!" The artilleryman unlimbered the gun, and while he was placing it General Jackson and staff crossed over and joined the army.
But finally, the Union generals, instead of asking for more troops, went after General Jackson, and he fled from the Shenandoah Valley, burning the bridges behind him. It’s said that as he and his staff were about to cross their last bridge, they saw a mounted cannon on the other side, operated by a Union artilleryman. Jackson rode up and called out loudly, "Who told you to put that cannon there, sir? Bring it over here, sir, and set it up, and report to headquarters this evening, sir!" The artilleryman unhooked the cannon, and while he was positioning it, General Jackson and his staff crossed over and rejoined the army.
One cannot be too careful, during a war, in the matter of obedience to orders. We should always know as nearly as possible whether our orders come from the proper authority or not.
One cannot be too careful during a war when it comes to following orders. We should always try to know as accurately as possible whether our orders are coming from the right authority or not.
No one can help admiring this dashing officer's tour in the Shenandoah Valley, where he kept three major-generals and sixty thousand troops awake nights with fifteen thousand men, saved Richmond, scared Washington into fits, and prevented the union of McClellan's and McDowell's forces. Had there been more such men, and a little more confidence in the great volume of typographical errors called Confederate money, the lovely character who pens these lines might have had a different tale to tell.
No one can help but admire this impressive officer's campaign in the Shenandoah Valley, where he kept three major generals and sixty thousand troops up at night with just fifteen thousand men, saved Richmond, terrified Washington, and stopped McClellan's and McDowell's forces from joining up. If there had been more men like him and a bit more faith in the huge amount of typos known as Confederate money, the charming person who writes these lines might have a different story to tell.
May 31 and June 1 occurred the battle of Fair[Pg 269] Oaks, where McClellan's men floundering in the mud of the Chickahominy swamps were pounced upon by General Johnston, who was wounded the first day. On the following day, as a result of this accident, Johnston's men were repulsed in disorder.
May 31 and June 1 saw the battle of Fair[Pg 269] Oaks, where McClellan's troops, struggling in the mud of the Chickahominy swamps, were attacked by General Johnston, who got injured on the first day. The next day, due to this injury, Johnston's forces were pushed back in chaos.
General Robert E. Lee, who was now in command of the Confederate forces, desired to make his army even more offensive than it had been, and on June 12 General Stuart led off with his cavalry, made the entire circuit of the Union army, saw how it looked from behind, and returned to Richmond, much improved in health, having had several meals of victuals while absent.
General Robert E. Lee, who was now in charge of the Confederate forces, wanted to make his army more aggressive than it had been. On June 12, General Stuart led his cavalry and circled around the entire Union army, observing their position from behind. He then returned to Richmond, feeling much healthier after having several meals while he was away.
Hooker now marched to where he could see the dome of the court-house at Richmond, but just then McClellan heard that Jackson had been seen in the neighborhood of Hanover Court-House, and so decided to change his base. General McClellan was a man of great refinement, and would never use the same base over a week at a time.
Hooker now marched to a point where he could see the dome of the court-house in Richmond, but at that moment, McClellan learned that Jackson had been spotted near Hanover Court-House, so he decided to change his base. General McClellan was a man of great refinement and would never use the same base for more than a week at a time.
He had hardly got the base changed when Lee fell upon his flank at Mechanicsville, June 26, and the Seven Days' battle followed. The Union troops fought and fell back, fought and fell back, until Malvern Hill was reached, where, worn with marching, choked with dust, and broken down by the heat, to which they were unaccustomed, they[Pg 270] made their last stand, July 1. Here Lee got such a reception that he did not insist on going any farther.
He had barely gotten the base changed when Lee attacked his side at Mechanicsville on June 26, leading to the Seven Days' battle. The Union troops fought and retreated, fought and retreated, until they reached Malvern Hill, where, exhausted from marching, covered in dust, and worn out by the heat they weren't used to, they[Pg 270] made their last stand on July 1. Here, Lee faced such strong resistance that he chose not to push further.
But the Union army was cooped up on the James River. The siege of Richmond had been abandoned, and the North felt blue and discouraged. Three hundred thousand more men were called for, and it seemed that, as in the South, "the cradle and the grave were to be robbed" for more troops.
But the Union army was stuck at the James River. The siege of Richmond had been called off, and the North felt down and disheartened. Three hundred thousand more men were requested, and it seemed that, just like in the South, "the cradle and the grave were to be robbed" for more troops.
Lee now decided to take Washington and butcher Congress to make a Roman holiday. General Pope met the Confederates August 26, and while Lee and Jackson were separated could have whipped the latter had the Army of the Potomac reinforced him as it should, but, full of malaria and foot-sore with marching, it did not reach him in time, and Pope had to fight the entire Confederate army on that historic ground covered with so many unpleasant memories and other things, called Bull Run.
Lee now decided to take Washington and destroy Congress for a Roman holiday. General Pope faced the Confederates on August 26, and while Lee and Jackson were apart, he could have defeated Jackson if the Army of the Potomac had reinforced him as it should have. However, tired and sick from malaria and marching, it didn’t arrive in time, and Pope had to take on the entire Confederate army at that historic battlefield filled with so many unpleasant memories, known as Bull Run.

WHERE BEER WAS ONLY FIVE CENTS PER GLASS.
For the second time the worn and wilted Union army was glad to get back to Washington, where the President was, and where beer was only five cents per glass.
For the second time, the tired and battered Union army was happy to return to Washington, where the President was, and where beer cost only five cents a glass.
Oh, how sad everything seemed at that time to the North, and how high cotton cloth was! The bride who hastily married her dear one and bade him good-by as the bugle called him to the war,[Pg 271] pointed with pride to her cotton clothes as a mark of wealth; and the middle classes were only too glad to have a little cotton mixed with their woollen clothes.
Oh, how sad everything felt for the North at that time, and how expensive cotton cloth was! The bride who quickly married her love and said goodbye as the bugle summoned him to war,[Pg 271] proudly pointed to her cotton clothes as a symbol of wealth; meanwhile, the middle classes were more than happy to have a bit of cotton blended with their woolen outfits.

WANTS HIS MONEY'S WORTH WHEN
HE PAYS FOR A BATTLE.
Lee invaded Maryland, and McClellan, restored to command of the Army of the Potomac, followed him, and found a copy of his order of march, which revealed the fact that only a portion of the army was before him. So, overtaking the Confederates at South Mountain, he was ready for a victory,[Pg 272] but waited one day; and in the mountains Lee got his troops united again, while Jackson also returned. The Union troops had over eighty thousand in their ranks, and nothing could have been more thoughtful or genteel than to wait for the Confederates to get as many together as possible, otherwise the battle might have been brief and unsatisfactory to the tax-payer or newspaper subscriber, who of course wants his money's worth when he pays for a battle.
Lee invaded Maryland, and McClellan, back in charge of the Army of the Potomac, followed him and discovered a copy of his marching orders, which showed that only part of the army was in front of him. So, when he caught up with the Confederates at South Mountain, he was set for a victory,[Pg 272] but he waited a day; during that time, Lee managed to regroup his troops, and Jackson also returned. The Union forces had over eighty thousand soldiers, and it would have been more considerate or polite to wait for the Confederates to gather as many troops as possible; otherwise, the battle might have been quick and disappointing for the taxpayers or newspaper readers, who certainly want their money's worth when they pay for a battle.
The battle of Antietam was a very fierce one, and undecisive, yet it saved Washington from an invasion by the Confederates, who would have done a good deal of trading there, no doubt, entirely on credit, thus injuring business very much and loading down Washington merchants with book accounts, which, added to what they had charged already to members of Congress, would have made times in Washington extremely dull.
The battle of Antietam was intense and inconclusive, but it prevented the Confederates from invading Washington, where they would have likely engaged in significant trade, probably all on credit, which would have seriously harmed local businesses and burdened Washington merchants with debts. This, combined with what they had already charged to members of Congress, would have made life in Washington very bleak.
General McClellan, having impressed the country with the idea that he was a good bridge-[Pg 273]builder, but a little too dilatory in the matter of carnage, was succeeded by General Burnside.
General McClellan made a strong impression on the country by presenting himself as a skilled bridge-builder, but he was seen as a bit too slow when it came to engaging in battle. He was succeeded by General Burnside.
President Lincoln had written the Proclamation of Emancipation to the slaves in July, but waited for a victory before publishing it. Bull Run as a victory was not up to his standard; so when Lee was driven from Maryland the document was issued by which all slaves in the United States became free; and, although thirty-one years have passed at this writing, they are still dropping in occasionally from the back districts to inquire about the truth of the report.
President Lincoln wrote the Emancipation Proclamation for the slaves in July but held off on releasing it until he secured a victory. The Battle of Bull Run didn’t meet his expectations, so when Lee was pushed out of Maryland, he announced the document that declared all slaves in the United States free. Even though thirty-one years have passed since then, some people still come in from remote areas to ask about the truth of the news.

STILL DROPPING IN OCCASIONALLY FROM THE BACK DISTRICTS.
CHAPTER XXVII.
CONTINUED FRATERNAL VIOLENCE, BASED ON PRINCIPLE.—VISIBLE OUTINGS FADE AWAY, REPLACED BY TENSE RELATIONS AMONG FIGHTERS, WHO START TO COMPLICATE MATTERS.
On December 13 the year's business closed with the battle of Fredericksburg, under the management of General Burnside. Twelve thousand Union troops were killed before night mercifully shut down upon the slaughter.
On December 13, the year’s events ended with the battle of Fredericksburg, led by General Burnside. Twelve thousand Union soldiers lost their lives before nightfall finally brought an end to the carnage.
The Confederates were protected by stone walls and situated upon a commanding height, from which they were able to shoot down the Yankees with perfect sang-froid and deliberation.
The Confederates were shielded by stone walls and positioned on a high vantage point, allowing them to fire down at the Yankees with complete calm and precision.
In the midst of all these discouragements, the red brother fetched loose in Minnesota, Iowa, and Dakota, and massacred seven hundred men, women, and children. The outbreak was under the management of Little Crow, and was confined to the Sioux Nation. Thirty-nine of these Indians were hanged on the same scaffold at Mankato, Minnesota, as a result of this wholesale murder.
In the midst of all these discouragements, the red brother gathered strength in Minnesota, Iowa, and Dakota, and killed seven hundred men, women, and children. The uprising was led by Little Crow and was limited to the Sioux Nation. Thirty-nine of these Indians were hanged on the same scaffold in Mankato, Minnesota, as a result of this mass killing.
This execution constitutes one of the green spots in the author's memory. In all lives now[Pg 275] and then an oasis is liable to fall. This was oasis enough to last the writer for years.
This event stands out as a bright spot in the author's memory. In everyone's life, now and then, an oasis can appear. This was an oasis that kept the writer going for years.
In 1863 the Federal army numbered about seven hundred thousand men, and the Confederates about three hundred and fifty thousand. Still it took two more years to close the war.
In 1863, the Federal army had around seven hundred thousand soldiers, while the Confederates had about three hundred and fifty thousand. Even so, it took two more years to end the war.
It is held now by good judges that the war was prolonged by the jealousy existing between Union commanders who wanted to be President or something else, and that it took so much time for the generals to keep their eyes on caucuses and county papers at home that they fought best when surprised and attacked by the foe.
It is now believed by reputable critics that the war was extended due to the rivalry between Union commanders who were aiming for the presidency or other positions, and that the generals spent so much time focused on political meetings and local news back home that they performed best when caught off guard and attacked by the enemy.
General Grant moved again on Vicksburg, and on May 1, defeated Pemberton at Fort Gibson. He also prevented a junction between Joseph E. Johnston and Pemberton, and drove the latter into Vicksburg, securing the stopper so tightly that after forty-seven days the garrison surrendered, July 4. This fight cost the Confederates thirty-seven thousand prisoners, ten thousand killed and wounded, and immense quantities of stores. It was a warm time in Vicksburg; a curious man who stuck his hat out for twenty seconds above the ramparts found fifteen bullet-holes in it when he took it down, and when he wore it to church he attracted more attention than the collection.
General Grant launched another attack on Vicksburg, and on May 1, he defeated Pemberton at Fort Gibson. He also prevented a connection between Joseph E. Johnston and Pemberton, driving the latter into Vicksburg and sealing it off so tightly that after forty-seven days, the garrison surrendered on July 4. This battle resulted in the Confederates losing thirty-seven thousand prisoners, ten thousand killed and wounded, and vast amounts of supplies. It was intense in Vicksburg; a curious person who stuck their hat out for twenty seconds above the ramparts found fifteen bullet holes in it when they took it down, and when they wore it to church, they drew more attention than the collection.
The North now began to sit up and take notice.[Pg 276] Morning papers began to sell once more, and Grant was the name on every tongue.
The North started to pay attention. [Pg 276] Morning newspapers began selling again, and everyone was talking about Grant.
The Mississippi was open to the Gulf, and the Confederacy was practically surrounded.
The Mississippi was accessible to the Gulf, and the Confederacy was almost completely encircled.

ATTRACTED MORE ATTENTION THAN THE COLLECTION.
Rosecrans would have moved on the enemy, but learned that the foe had several head of cavalry more than he did, also a team of artillery. At this time John Morgan made a raid into Ohio. He surrounded Cincinnati, but did not take it, as he was not keeping house at the time and hated to pay storage on it. He got to Parkersburg, West Virginia, and was captured there with almost his entire force.[Pg 277]
Rosecrans was ready to confront the enemy but found out that they had more cavalry and a unit of artillery than he did. Meanwhile, John Morgan launched a raid into Ohio. He circled Cincinnati but didn't take it since he didn’t have the resources to maintain it and didn't want to pay for storage. He made it to Parkersburg, West Virginia, where he was captured along with nearly all of his troops.[Pg 277]
On September 19 and 20 occurred the battle of Chickamauga. Longstreet rushed into a breach in the Union line and swept it with a great big besom of wrath with which he had wisely provided himself on starting out. Rosecrans felt mortified when he came to himself and found that his horse had been so unmanageable that he had carried him ten miles from the carnage.
On September 19 and 20, the battle of Chickamauga took place. Longstreet charged into a gap in the Union line and attacked with a massive force that he had cleverly prepared for when he set out. Rosecrans felt embarrassed when he realized that his horse had been so uncontrollable that it had taken him ten miles away from the battle.
But the left, under Thomas, held fast its position, and no doubt saved the little band of sixty thousand men which Rosecrans commanded at the time.
But the left, under Thomas, held its ground, and undoubtedly saved the small group of sixty thousand men that Rosecrans was in charge of at the time.
His army now found itself shut up in intrenchments, with Bragg on the hills threatening the Union forces with starvation.
His army was now trapped in fortifications, with Bragg on the hills threatening the Union forces with starvation.
On November 24-25 a battle near Chattanooga took place, with Grant at the head of the Federal forces. Hooker came to join him from the Army of the Potomac, and Sherman hurried to his standard from Iuka. Thomas made a dash and captured Orchard Knob, and Hooker, on the following day, charged Lookout Mountain.
On November 24-25, there was a battle near Chattanooga, with Grant leading the Union forces. Hooker joined him from the Army of the Potomac, and Sherman rushed to his aid from Iuka. Thomas made a quick move and took Orchard Knob, and the next day, Hooker charged Lookout Mountain.
This was the most brilliant, perhaps, of Grant's victories. It is known as the "battle of Missionary Ridge." Hooker had exceeded his prerogative and kept on after capturing the crest of Lookout Mountain, while Sherman was giving the foe several varieties of fits, from the north, when Grant discovered that before him the line was[Pg 278] being weakened in order to help the Confederate flanks. So with Thomas he crossed through the first line and over the rifle-pits, forgot that he had intended to halt and reform, and concluded to wait and reform after the war was over, when he should have more time, and that night along the entire line of heights the camp-fires of the Union army winked at one another in ghoulish glee.
This was probably Grant's most brilliant victory. It's known as the "Battle of Missionary Ridge." Hooker had overstepped his authority and kept pushing after taking the summit of Lookout Mountain, while Sherman was giving the enemy a run for their money from the north. Grant realized that the line in front of him was[Pg 278] being weakened to support the Confederate flanks. So, with Thomas, he moved through the first line and over the rifle pits, forgetting his plan to stop and regroup. He decided to wait and reorganize after the war, when he would have more time, and that night, along the entire ridge, the campfires of the Union army flickered at each other in eerie joy.
The army under Bragg was routed, and Bragg resigned his command.
The army led by Bragg was defeated, and Bragg stepped down from his command.
Burnside, who had been relieved of the command of the Army of the Potomac, was sent to East Tennessee, where the brave but frost-bitten troops of Longstreet shut him up at Knoxville and compelled him to board at the railroad eating-house there.
Burnside, who was relieved of his command of the Army of the Potomac, was sent to East Tennessee, where Longstreet's brave but frost-bitten troops cornered him in Knoxville and forced him to stay at the railroad eating-house there.
Sherman's worn and weary boys were now ordered at once to the relief of Burnside, and Longstreet, getting word of it, made a furious assault on the former, who repulsed him with loss, and he went away from there as Sherman approached from the west.
Sherman's exhausted soldiers were immediately sent to support Burnside, and when Longstreet caught wind of this, he launched a fierce attack on Sherman, who pushed him back with losses. Longstreet withdrew as Sherman arrived from the west.

"WHERE AM I?"
Hooker had succeeded Burnside in the command of the Army of the Potomac, and he judged that, as Lee was now left with but sixty thousand men, while the Army of the Potomac contained one hundred thousand who craved out-of-door exercise, he might do well to go and get Lee, returning in the cool of the evening. Lee, how[Pg 279]ever, accomplished the division of his army while concealed in the woods and sent Jackson to fall on Hooker's rear. The close of the fight found Hooker on his old camping-ground opposite Fredericksburg, murmuring to himself, in a dazed sort of way, "Where am I?" Lee felt so good over this that he decided to go North and get something to eat. He also decided to get catalogues and price-lists of Philadelphia and New York while there. Threatening Baltimore in order to mislead[Pg 280] General Meade, who was now in command of the Federals, Lee struck into Pennsylvania and met with the Union cavalry a little west of Gettysburg on the Chambersburg road. It is said that Gettysburg was not intended by either army as the site for the battle, Lee hoping to avoid a fight, depending as he did on the well-known hospitality of the Pennsylvanians, and Meade intending to have the fight at Pipe Creek, where he had some property.
Hooker had taken over from Burnside as the commander of the Army of the Potomac. He figured that since Lee had only about sixty thousand men left, while the Army of the Potomac boasted one hundred thousand who were eager for some outdoor action, he might as well go after Lee and return in the cool of the evening. However, Lee managed to split his army while hiding in the woods and sent Jackson to attack Hook's rear. By the end of the battle, Hooker found himself back on his old campsite opposite Fredericksburg, mumbling to himself, "Where am I?" Lee was so pleased with this turn of events that he decided to head North for some provisions. He also thought it would be a good idea to pick up catalogs and price lists in Philadelphia and New York while he was there. To throw General Meade, who was now leading the Federals, off track, Lee threatened Baltimore and then moved into Pennsylvania, running into Union cavalry a little west of Gettysburg on the Chambersburg road. It's said that neither army planned for Gettysburg to be the site of the battle; Lee was trying to avoid a fight, relying on the famous hospitality of the Pennsylvanians, while Meade hoped to have the battle at Pipe Creek, where he owned some land.
July 1-2-3 were the dates of this memorable battle. The first day was rather favorable to Lee, quite a number of Yankee prisoners being taken while they were lost in the crowded streets of Gettysburg.
July 1-2-3 were the dates of this memorable battle. The first day was fairly favorable to Lee, with a significant number of Union prisoners taken as they got lost in the crowded streets of Gettysburg.
The second day was opened by Longstreet, who charged the Union left, and ran across Sickles, who had by mistake formed in the way of Meade's intended line of battle. They outflanked him, but, as they swung around him, Warren met them with a diabolical welcome, which stayed them. Sickles found himself on Cemetery Ridge, while the Confederates under Ewell were on Culp's Hill.
The second day started with Longstreet, who attacked the Union left and ran into Sickles, who had accidentally positioned himself in the way of Meade's planned battle line. They outflanked him, but as they went around him, Warren greeted them with fierce resistance, which halted their advance. Sickles ended up on Cemetery Ridge, while the Confederates under Ewell were at Culp's Hill.
On the third day, at one P.M., Lee opened with one hundred and fifty guns on Cemetery Ridge. The air was a hornet's nest of screaming shells with fiery tails. As it lulled a little, out of the woods came eighteen thousand men in battle-array extending over a mile in length. The Yankees knew a good thing when they saw it, and they[Pg 281] paused to admire this beautiful gathering of foemen in whose veins there flowed the same blood as in their own, and whose ancestors had stood shoulder to shoulder with their own in a hundred battles for freedom.
On the third day, at 1 PM, Lee launched an attack with one hundred and fifty cannons on Cemetery Ridge. The air was filled with the noise of screaming shells leaving fiery trails. When things quieted down a bit, eighteen thousand soldiers emerged from the woods, forming a battle line stretching over a mile. The Yankees recognized a good sight when they saw it, and they[Pg 281] paused to take in this impressive gathering of enemies who shared the same blood as they did, and whose ancestors had fought side by side with them in countless battles for freedom.
Their sentiment gave place to shouts of battle, and into the silent phalanx a hundred guns poured their red-hot messages of death. The golden grain was drenched with the blood of men no less brave because they were not victorious, and the rich fields of Pennsylvania drank with thirsty eagerness the warm blood of many a Southern son.
Their emotions shifted to battle cries, and into the silent formation, a hundred cannons unleashed their deadly fire. The golden grain soaked up the blood of men who were just as brave even though they weren't victorious, and the fertile fields of Pennsylvania eagerly absorbed the warm blood of many Southern fighters.
Yet they moved onward. Volley after volley of musketry mowed them down, and the puny reaper in the neglected grain gave place to the grim reaper Death, all down that unwavering line of gray and brown.
Yet they moved onward. Wave after wave of gunfire mowed them down, and the weak reaper in the abandoned fields was replaced by the grim reaper Death, all along that steady line of gray and brown.
They marched up to the Union breastworks, bayoneted the gunners at their work, planted their flags on the parapets, and, while the Federals converged from every point to this, exploding powder burned the faces of these contending hosts, who, hand to hand, fought each other to death, while far-away widows and orphans multiplied to mourn through the coming years over this ghastly folly of civil war.
They marched up to the Union fortifications, stabbed the gunners at their posts, raised their flags on the walls, and, while the Union soldiers converged from all directions, exploding gunpowder burned the faces of these battling forces, who fought each other to the death, while distant widows and orphans multiplied to grieve in the years to come over this horrific tragedy of civil war.
Whole companies of the Confederates rushed as prisoners into the arms of their enemies, and[Pg 282] the shattered remnant of the battered foe retreated from the field.
Whole units of the Confederates surrendered as prisoners to their enemies, and[Pg 282] the broken remnants of the defeated side pulled back from the battlefield.

PRICE OF LIVING RUNNING
UP TO EIGHT HUNDRED AND NINE
HUNDRED DOLLARS PER DAY.
While all this was going on in Pennsylvania, Pemberton was arranging terms of surrender at Vicksburg, and from this date onward the Confederacy began to wobble in its orbit, and the President of this ill-advised but bitterly punished scheme began to wish that he had been in Canada when the war broke out.
While all this was happening in Pennsylvania, Pemberton was working out the terms of surrender at Vicksburg, and from this point on, the Confederacy started to lose its stability, and the President of this misguided but harshly punished plan began to regret not being in Canada when the war started.
In April of the same year Admiral Dupont, an able seaman with massive whiskers, decided to run the fortifications at Charleston with iron-clads, but the Charleston people thought they could run them themselves. So they drove him back after the sinking of the Kennebec and the serious injury of all the other vessels.
In April of that year, Admiral Dupont, a skilled sailor with big whiskers, planned to take on the fortifications in Charleston with ironclads. However, the people of Charleston believed they could handle it themselves. As a result, they pushed him back after the sinking of the Kennebec and the heavy damage to all the other ships.
General Gillmore then landed with troops. Fort Wagner was captured. The 54th Regiment of colored troops, the finest organized in the Free States, took a prominent part and fought with great coolness and bravery. By December there were fifty thousand colored troops enlisted, and before the war closed over two hundred thousand.
General Gillmore then came ashore with troops. Fort Wagner was taken. The 54th Regiment of colored troops, the best organized in the Free States, played a key role and fought with remarkable composure and courage. By December, there were fifty thousand colored troops enlisted, and before the war ended, over two hundred thousand.
It is needless to say that this made the Yankee unpopular at the time in the best society of the South.
It goes without saying that this made the Yankee unpopular at that time in the upper crust of Southern society.
General Gillmore attempted to capture Sumter, and did reduce it to a pulp, but when he went to gather it he was met by a garrison still concealed[Pg 283] in the basement, and peppered with volleys of hot shingle-nails and other bric-à-brac, which forced him to retire with loss.
General Gillmore tried to take over Sumter and did manage to destroy it, but when he moved in to secure it, he was confronted by a garrison still hidden[Pg 283] in the basement, which bombarded him with a flurry of hot shingle nails and other makeshift projectiles, forcing him to retreat with losses.
He said afterward that Fort Sumter was not desirable anyhow.
He said later that Fort Sumter wasn't really worth having anyway.
This closed the most memorable year of the war, with the price of living at the South running up to eight hundred and nine hundred dollars per day, and currency depreciating so rapidly that one's salary had to be advanced every morning in order to keep pace with the price of mule-steaks.[Pg 284]
This marked the end of the most memorable year of the war, with the cost of living in the South soaring to eight hundred and nine hundred dollars per day, and the currency losing value so quickly that salaries had to be raised every morning just to keep up with the price of mule steaks.[Pg 284]
CHAPTER XXVIII.
LAST YEAR OF THE DISAGREEABLE WAR.
General Grant was now in command of all the Union troops, and in 1864-5 the plan of operation was to prevent the junction of the Confederates,—General Grant seeking to interest the army in Virginia under General Lee, and General Sherman the army of General Joseph E. Johnston in Georgia.
General Grant was now in charge of all the Union troops, and in 1864-65, the strategy was to stop the Confederates from joining forces—General Grant aimed to engage General Lee's army in Virginia, while General Sherman focused on the army of General Joseph E. Johnston in Georgia.
Sherman started at once, and came upon Johnston located on almost impregnable hills all the way to Atlanta. The battles of Dalton, Resaca, Dallas, Lost Mountain, and Kenesaw Mountain preceded Johnston's retreat to the intrenchments of Atlanta, July 10, Sherman having been on the move since early in May, 1864.
Sherman set off immediately and encountered Johnston positioned on nearly unbeatable hills stretching all the way to Atlanta. The battles of Dalton, Resaca, Dallas, Lost Mountain, and Kennesaw Mountain took place before Johnston retreated to the defenses of Atlanta on July 10, after Sherman had been on the move since early May 1864.
Jefferson Davis, disgusted with Johnston, placed Hood in command, who made three heroic attacks upon the Union troops, but was repulsed. Sherman now gathered fifteen days' rations from the neighbors, and, throwing his forces across Hood's line of supplies, compelled him to evacuate the city.
Jefferson Davis, frustrated with Johnston, put Hood in charge, who launched three courageous attacks on the Union troops but was turned back each time. Sherman then gathered fifteen days' worth of supplies from the locals and blocked Hood's supply lines, forcing him to leave the city.
The historian says that Sherman was entirely[Pg 285] supplied from Nashville via railroad during this trip, but the author knows of his own personal knowledge that there were times when he got his fresh provisions along the road.
The historian states that Sherman was completely[Pg 285] supplied from Nashville via railroad during this trip, but the author knows from personal experience that there were times when he picked up fresh supplies along the way.

GETTING FRESH PROVISIONS ALONG THE ROAD.
This expedition cost the Union army thirty thousand men and the Confederates thirty-five thousand. Besides, Georgia was the Confederacy, so far as arms, grain, etc., were concerned. Sherman attributed much of his success to the fact that he could repair and operate the railroad so rapidly. Among his men were Yankee machinists and engineers, who were as necessary as courageous fighters.[Pg 286]
This campaign cost the Union army thirty thousand soldiers and the Confederates thirty-five thousand. Additionally, Georgia was crucial to the Confederacy in terms of weapons, grain, and other supplies. Sherman credited much of his success to his ability to quickly repair and operate the railroad. Among his troops were skilled machinists and engineers, who were just as essential as brave fighters.[Pg 286]
"We are held here during many priceless hours," said the general, "because the enemy has spoiled this passenger engine. Who knows any thing about repairing an engine?"
"We're stuck here for hours that feel wasted," said the general, "because the enemy has damaged this train engine. Does anyone know how to fix it?"
"I do," said a dusty tramp in blue. "I can repair this one in an hour."
"I do," said a scruffy guy in blue. "I can fix this one in an hour."
"What makes you think so?"
"What makes you say that?"
"Well, I made it."
"Well, I made it."
This was one of the strong features of Sherman's army. Among the hundred thousand who composed it there were so many active brains and skilled hands that the toot of the engine caught the heels of the last echoing shout of the battle.
This was one of the strong points of Sherman's army. Among the hundred thousand who made it up, there were so many sharp minds and skilled hands that the sound of the engine followed right on the heels of the last echoing shout of the battle.
Learning that Hood proposed to invade Tennessee, Sherman prepared to march across Georgia to the sea, and if necessary to tramp through the Atlantic States.
Learning that Hood planned to invade Tennessee, Sherman got ready to march across Georgia to the sea, and if needed, to trek through the Atlantic States.
Hood was sorry afterwards that he invaded Tennessee. He shut Thomas up in Nashville after a battle with Schofield, and kept the former in-doors for two weeks, when all of a sudden Thomas exclaimed, "Air! air! give me air!" and came out, throwing Hood into headlong flight, when the Union cavalry fell on his rear, followed by the infantry, and the forty thousand Confederates became a scattered and discouraged mob spread out over several counties.
Hood regretted invading Tennessee. He trapped Thomas in Nashville after a fight with Schofield and kept him indoors for two weeks, until suddenly Thomas shouted, "Air! air! give me air!" and came out, causing Hood to flee in panic. The Union cavalry attacked his rear, followed by the infantry, turning the forty thousand Confederates into a scattered and disheartened mob spread across several counties.
The burning of Atlanta preceded Sherman's march, and, though one of the saddest features of[Pg 287] the war, was believed to be a military necessity. Those who declare war hoping to have a summer's outing thereby may live to regret it for many bitter years.
The burning of Atlanta came before Sherman's march, and although it was one of the saddest aspects of[Pg 287] the war, it was seen as a military necessity. Those who go to war thinking it will be an easy summer break may end up regretting it for many painful years.
On November 16, Sherman started, his army moving in four columns, constituting altogether a column of fire by night, and a pillar of cloud and dust by day. Kilpatrick's cavalry scoured the country like a mass meeting of ubiquitous little black Tennessee hornets.
On November 16, Sherman began, his army advancing in four groups, creating a column of fire at night and a pillar of cloud and dust during the day. Kilpatrick's cavalry moved across the land like a swarm of everywhere-active little black Tennessee hornets.
In five weeks Sherman had marched three hundred miles, had destroyed two railroads, had stormed Fort McAllister, and had captured Savannah.
In five weeks, Sherman had marched three hundred miles, destroyed two railroads, stormed Fort McAllister, and captured Savannah.
On the 5th and 6th of May, 1864, occurred the battle of the Wilderness, near the old battleground of Chancellorsville. No one could describe it, for it was fought in the dense woods, and the two days of useless butchery with not the slightest signs of civilized warfare sickened both armies, and, with no victory for either, they retired to their intrenchments.
On May 5th and 6th, 1864, the battle of the Wilderness took place near the former battleground of Chancellorsville. No one could accurately describe it because it was fought in thick woods, and the two days of pointless slaughter, with no signs of civilized warfare, left both armies feeling nauseated. With no victory for either side, they retreated to their trenches.
Grant, instead of retreating, however, quietly passed the flank of the Confederates and started for Spottsylvania Court-House, where a battle occurred May 8-12.
Grant, instead of pulling back, quietly moved around the side of the Confederates and headed for Spottsylvania Court-House, where a battle took place from May 8-12.
Here the two armies fought five days without any advantage to either. It was at this time that Grant sent his celebrated despatch stating that he[Pg 288] "proposed to fight it out on this line if it took all summer."
Here, the two armies battled for five days with no advantage to either side. During this time, Grant sent his famous message saying that he[Pg 288] "planned to fight it out on this line if it took all summer."
Finally he sought to turn Lee's right flank. June 8, the battle of Cold Harbor followed this movement. The Union forces were shot down in the mire and brush by Lee's troops, now snugly in out of the wet, behind the Cold Harbor defences. One historian says that in twenty minutes ten thousand Yankee troops were killed; though Badeau, whose accuracy in counting dead has always been perfectly marvellous, admits only seven thousand in all.
Finally, he aimed to outflank Lee's right side. On June 8, the battle of Cold Harbor came after this maneuver. The Union troops were mowed down in the mud and brush by Lee's soldiers, who were comfortably sheltered from the rain behind the Cold Harbor defenses. One historian claims that in twenty minutes, ten thousand Union troops were killed; however, Badeau, whose ability to tally the dead has always been incredibly impressive, acknowledges only seven thousand overall.
Grant now turned his attention towards Petersburg, but Lee was there before him and intrenched, so the Union army had to intrench. This only postponed the evil day, however.
Grant now focused on Petersburg, but Lee was already there and entrenched, so the Union army had to dig in as well. This only delayed the inevitable, though.
Things now shaped themselves into a siege of Richmond, with Petersburg as the first outpost of the besieged capital.
Things had now turned into a siege of Richmond, with Petersburg as the first outpost of the surrounded capital.
On the 30th of July, eight thousand pounds of powder were carefully inserted under a Confederate fort and the entire thing hoisted in the air, leaving a huge hole, in which, a few hours afterwards, many a boy in blue met his death, for in the assault which followed the explosion the Union soldiers were mowed down by the concentrated fire of the Confederates. The Federals threw away four thousand lives here.
On July 30th, eight thousand pounds of explosives were carefully placed under a Confederate fort and detonated, creating a massive hole. A few hours later, many Union soldiers faced their demise as they rushed in after the explosion, being cut down by the intense fire from the Confederates. The Federals lost four thousand men in this assault.
On the 18th of August the Weldon Railroad[Pg 289] was captured, which was a great advantage to Grant, and, though several efforts were made to recapture it, they were unsuccessful.
On August 18th, the Weldon Railroad[Pg 289] was taken, which greatly benefited Grant. Although there were several attempts to take it back, they were unsuccessful.

PAUSING TO GET LAUNDRY-WORK DONE.
General Early was delegated to threaten Washington and scare the able officers of the army who were stopping there at that time talking politics and abusing Grant. He defeated General Wallace at Monocacy River, and appeared before Fort[Pg 290] Stevens, one of the defences of Washington, July 11. Had he whooped right along instead of pausing a day somewhere to get laundry-work done before entering Washington, he would easily have captured the city.
General Early was sent to intimidate Washington and frighten the capable army officers who were there at the time discussing politics and criticizing Grant. He defeated General Wallace at Monocacy River and showed up in front of Fort[Pg 290] Stevens, one of Washington's defenses, on July 11. If he hadn't stopped for a day to deal with laundry before entering Washington, he could have easily taken the city.
Reinforcements, however, got there ahead of him, and he had to go back. He sent a force of cavalry into Pennsylvania, where they captured Chambersburg and burned it on failure of the town trustees to pay five hundred thousand dollars ransom.
Reinforcements, however, arrived before him, and he had to turn back. He sent a cavalry unit into Pennsylvania, where they took over Chambersburg and set it on fire when the town officials failed to pay a ransom of five hundred thousand dollars.
General Sheridan was placed in charge of the troops here, and defeated Early at Winchester, riding twenty miles in twenty minutes, as per poem. At Fisher's Hill he was also victorious. He devastated the Valley of the Shenandoah to such a degree that a crow passing the entire length of the valley had to carry his dinner with him.
General Sheridan was put in charge of the troops here and defeated Early at Winchester, riding twenty miles in just twenty minutes, as the poem describes. He was also victorious at Fisher's Hill. He wrecked the Shenandoah Valley so much that a crow flying the whole length of the valley had to bring its own food with it.
It was, however, at the battle of Cedar Creek that Sheridan was twenty miles away, according to historical prose. Why he was twenty miles away, various and conflicting reasons are given, but on his good horse Rienzi he arrived in time to turn defeat and rout into victory and hilarity.
It was at the battle of Cedar Creek that Sheridan was supposedly twenty miles away. There are many conflicting reasons given for why he was so far, but on his loyal horse Rienzi, he arrived just in time to transform defeat and chaos into victory and celebration.
Rienzi, after the war, died in eleven States. He was a black horse, with a saddle-gall and a flashing eye.
Rienzi, after the war, died in eleven states. He was a dark horse, with a saddle sore and a shining eye.
He passed away at his home in Chicago at last[Pg 291] in poverty while waiting for a pension applied for on the grounds of founder and lampers brought on by eating too heartily after the battle and while warm, but in the line of duty.
He passed away at his home in Chicago finally[Pg 291] in poverty while waiting for a pension that he applied for based on his work as a founder and lamp maker, which resulted from overeating after the battle and while still warm, but in the line of duty.
The Red River campaign under General Banks was a joint naval and land expedition, resulting in the capture of Fort de Russy, March 14, after which, April 8, the troops marching towards Shreveport in very open order, single file or holding one another's hands and singing "John Brown's Body," were attacked by General Dick Taylor, and if Washington had not been so far away and through a hostile country, Bull Run would have had another rival. But the boys rallied, and next day repulsed the Confederates, after which they returned to New Orleans, where board was more reasonable. General Banks obtained quite a relief at this time: he was relieved of his command.
The Red River campaign led by General Banks was a combined naval and land operation that resulted in the capture of Fort de Russy on March 14. After that, on April 8, the troops marched toward Shreveport in a very casual formation—either single file or holding hands and singing "John Brown's Body"—when they were attacked by General Dick Taylor. If Washington hadn't been so far away and surrounded by enemy territory, Bull Run would have faced some serious competition. But the soldiers regrouped, and the next day they pushed back the Confederates. After that, they returned to New Orleans, where the food was more affordable. General Banks got a bit of relief during this time: he was relieved of his command.
August 5, Commodore Farragut captured Mobile, after a neat and attractive naval fight, and on the 24th and 25th of December Commodore Porter and General Butler started out to take Fort Fisher. After two days' bombardment, Butler decided that there were other forts to be had on better terms, and returned. Afterwards General Terry commanded the second expedition, Porter having remained on hand with his vessels to assist. January 15, 1865, the most heroic fight[Pg 292]ing on both sides resulted, and at last, completely hemmed in, the brave and battered garrison surrendered; but no one who was there need blush to say so, even to-day.
August 5, Commodore Farragut took Mobile after a well-fought naval battle, and on December 24 and 25, Commodore Porter and General Butler set out to capture Fort Fisher. After two days of bombardment, Butler decided there were easier targets to take and pulled back. General Terry then led the second expedition, with Porter staying behind with his ships to provide support. On January 15, 1865, a fierce battle ensued on both sides, and ultimately, the brave and battered garrison was completely surrounded and surrendered; but no one who was there should feel ashamed to admit it, even today.
At the South at this time coffee was fifty dollars a pound and gloves were one hundred and fifty dollars a pair. Flour was forty dollars a barrel; but you could get a barrel of currency for less than that.
At that time in the South, coffee was fifty dollars a pound and gloves were one hundred and fifty dollars a pair. Flour was forty dollars a barrel, but you could get a barrel of currency for less than that.
Money was plenty, but what was needed seemed to be confidence. Running the blockade was not profitable at that time, since over fifteen hundred head of Confederate vessels were captured during the war.
Money was abundant, but what was lacking seemed to be confidence. Smuggling through the blockade wasn’t profitable at that time, since over fifteen hundred Confederate ships were captured during the war.
The capture of Fort Fisher closed the last port of the South, and left the Confederacy no show with foreign Powers or markets.
The capture of Fort Fisher shut down the last port in the South, leaving the Confederacy without any connections to foreign powers or markets.
The Alabama was an armed steam-ship, and the most unpleasant feature of the war to the Federal government, especially as she had more sympathy and aid in England than was asked for or expected by the Unionists. However, England has since repaid all this loss in various ways. She has put from five to eight million dollars into cattle on the plains of the Northwest, where the skeletons of same may be found bleaching in the summer sun; and I am personally acquainted with six Americans now visiting England who can borrow enough in a year to make up all the losses sus[Pg 293]tained through the Alabama and other neutral vessels.
The Alabama was an armed steamship, and the most frustrating aspect of the war for the Federal government, especially since she received more sympathy and support in England than the Unionists had asked for or expected. However, England has since compensated for this loss in various ways. They have invested between five to eight million dollars into cattle on the plains of the Northwest, where the remains can still be seen bleaching in the summer sun; and I personally know six Americans visiting England who can borrow enough in a year to cover all the losses sustained because of the Alabama and other neutral vessels.

PERSONALLY ACQUAINTED WITH SIX AMERICANS.
Captain Semmes commanded the Alabama, and off Cherbourg he sent a challenge to the Kearsarge, commanded by Captain Winslow, who accepted it, and so worked his vessel that the Alabama had to move round him in a circle, while he filled her up with iron, lead, copper, tin, German silver, glass, nails, putty, paint, varnishes, and dye-stuff. At the seventh rotation the Alabama ran up the white flag and sunk with a low mellow plunk. The crew was rescued by Captain Winslow and the English yacht Deerhound, the latter taking Semmes and starting for England.
Captain Semmes was in charge of the Alabama, and near Cherbourg, he challenged the Kearsarge, which was led by Captain Winslow. Winslow accepted the challenge and maneuvered his ship so that the Alabama had to circle around him while he filled it with iron, lead, copper, tin, German silver, glass, nails, putty, paint, varnish, and dye. On the seventh round, the Alabama raised the white flag and sank with a soft splash. The crew was rescued by Captain Winslow and the English yacht Deerhound, which took Semmes and headed for England.
This matter, however, was settled in after-years.
This issue, however, was resolved later on.
The care of the sick, the dying, and the dead in the Union armies was almost entirely under the eye of the merciful and charitable, loyal and loving members of the Sanitary and Christian[Pg 294] Commissions, whose work and its memory kept green in the hearts of the survivors and their children will be monument enough for the coming centuries.
The care for the sick, the dying, and the dead in the Union armies was primarily overseen by the compassionate and generous, devoted and caring members of the Sanitary and Christian[Pg 294] Commissions, whose efforts and the memories of their work will remain a lasting tribute in the hearts of those who survived and their children for generations to come.
In July, 1864, the debt of the country was two billion dollars and twenty cents. Two dollars and ninety cents in greenbacks would buy a reluctant gold dollar.
In July 1864, the country's debt was two billion dollars and twenty cents. Two dollars and ninety cents in paper money would get you a hesitant gold dollar.
Still, Abraham Lincoln was re-elected against George B. McClellan, the Democratic candidate, who carried only three States. This was endorsement enough for the policy of President Lincoln.
Still, Abraham Lincoln was re-elected against George B. McClellan, the Democratic candidate, who only won three states. This was strong enough endorsement for President Lincoln's policies.
Sherman's army of sixty thousand, after a month's rest at Savannah, started north to unite with Grant in the final blow. "Before it was terror, behind it ashes."
Sherman's army of sixty thousand, after a month of resting in Savannah, headed north to join Grant for the final strike. "Before it was terror, behind it ashes."
Columbia was captured February 17, and burned, without Sherman's authority, the night following. Charleston was evacuated the next day. Johnston was recalled to take command, and opposed the march of Sherman, but was driven back after fierce engagements at Bentonville and Averysboro. On March 25 Lee decided to attack Grant, and, while the latter was busy, get out of Richmond and join Johnston, but when this battle, known as the attack on Fort Steadman, was over, Grant's hold was tighter than ever.
Columbia was captured on February 17 and burned the following night without Sherman's permission. Charleston was evacuated the next day. Johnston was called back to take command and opposed Sherman's march but was pushed back after intense battles at Bentonville and Averysboro. On March 25, Lee decided to attack Grant, aiming to escape from Richmond and join Johnston while Grant was occupied, but after the battle known as the attack on Fort Steadman, Grant's grip was stronger than before.
Sheridan attacked Lee's rear with a heavy[Pg 295] force, and at Five Forks, April 1, the surprised garrison was defeated with five thousand captured. The next day the entire Union army advanced, and the line of Confederate intrenchments was broken. On the following day Petersburg and Richmond were evacuated, but Mr. Davis was not there. He had gone away. Rather than meet General Grant and entertain him when there was no pie in the house, he and the Treasury had escaped from the haunts of man, wishing to commune with nature for a while. He was captured at Irwinsville, Georgia, under peculiar and rather amusing circumstances.
Sheridan hit Lee's rear with a large[Pg 295] force, and on April 1 at Five Forks, the surprised troops were defeated, leading to the capture of five thousand men. The next day, the entire Union army moved forward, breaking the line of Confederate fortifications. The day after that, Petersburg and Richmond were abandoned, but Mr. Davis was not there. He had left. Instead of facing General Grant and hosting him when there was no pie available, he and the Treasury chose to escape from civilization, wanting to connect with nature for a bit. He was captured at Irwinsville, Georgia, under unusual and somewhat funny circumstances.
He was never punished, with the exception perhaps that he published a book and did not realize anything from it.
He was never punished, except that he published a book and didn’t earn anything from it.
Lee fled to the westward, but was pursued by the triumphant Federals, especially by Sheridan, whose cavalry hung on his flanks day and night. Food failed the fleeing foe, and the young shoots of trees for food and the larger shoots of the artillery between meals were too much for that proud army, once so strong and confident.
Lee fled west, but the victorious Federals were hot on his trail, particularly Sheridan, whose cavalry shadowed him day and night. As the retreating army struggled with food shortages, they resorted to eating young tree shoots, and the demands of artillery fire during mealtimes became overwhelming for that proud army, once so powerful and self-assured.
Let us not dwell on the particulars.
Let’s not focus on the details.
As Sheridan planted his cavalry squarely across Lee's path of retreat, the worn but heroic tatters of a proud army prepared to sell themselves for a bloody ransom and go down fighting, but Grant had demanded their surrender, and, seeing back[Pg 296] of the galling, skirmishing cavalry solid walls of confident infantry, the terms of surrender were accepted by General Lee, and April 9 the Confederate army stacked its arms near Appomattox Court-House.
As Sheridan positioned his cavalry directly in Lee's escape route, the fatigued yet valiant remnants of a once-mighty army readied themselves to fight for their honor, but Grant had called for their surrender. Seeing the relentless, nagging cavalry backed by confident infantry, General Lee accepted the terms of surrender, and on April 9, the Confederate army laid down its weapons near Appomattox Court House.
The Confederate war debt was never paid, for some reason or other, but the Federal debt when it was feeling the best amounted to two billion eight hundred and forty-four million dollars. One million men lost their lives.
The Confederate war debt was never paid, for some reason or another, but the Federal debt, at its highest, reached two billion eight hundred forty-four million dollars. One million men lost their lives.
Was it worth while?
Was it worth it?
In the midst of the general rejoicing, President Lincoln was assassinated by John Wilkes Booth at Ford's Theatre, April 14. The assassin was captured in a dying condition in a burning barn, through a crack in the boarding of which he had been shot by a soldier named Boston Corbett. He died with no sympathetic applause to soothe the dull, cold ear of death.
In the middle of the widespread celebration, President Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth at Ford's Theatre on April 14. The assassin was caught in a burning barn while in critical condition, having been shot by a soldier named Boston Corbett through a crack in the barn's boards. He died without any sympathetic applause to comfort his lifeless, cold body.
West Virginia was admitted to the Union in 1863, and Nevada in 1864.
West Virginia joined the Union in 1863, and Nevada in 1864.
The following chapters will be devoted to more peaceful details, while we cheerfully close the sorrowful pages in which we have confessed that, with all our greatness as a nation, we could not stay the tide of war.[Pg 297]
The upcoming chapters will focus on more peaceful topics, as we happily close the sad pages where we admitted that, despite our nation's greatness, we couldn't stop the wave of war.[Pg 297]
CHAPTER XXIX.
TOO MUCH FREEDOM IN SOME AREAS AND NOT ENOUGH IN OTHERS.—REFLECTIONS ON THE RECENT WAR—WHO IS MORE FOOLISH, THE PERSON WHO REFUSES TO FORGIVE AND MOVE ON, OR THE SAPPY AND TEARY-EYED CRYBABY WHO WANTS TO DO THAT ALL THE TIME?
When Patrick Henry put his old cast-iron spectacles on the top of his head and whooped for liberty, he did not know that some day we should have more of it than we knew what to do with. He little dreamed that the time would come when we should have more liberty than we could pay for. When Mr. Henry sawed the air and shouted for liberty or death, I do not believe that he knew the time would come when Liberty would stand on Bedloe's Island and yearn for rest and change of scene.
When Patrick Henry put his old cast-iron glasses on his head and shouted for freedom, he had no idea that one day we'd have more of it than we could handle. He could hardly imagine that a time would come when we would have more freedom than we could afford. When Mr. Henry waved his arms and called for liberty or death, I don't think he realized that a time would come when Liberty would be on Bedloe's Island, longing for a break and a change of scenery.
It seems to me that we have too much liberty in this country in some ways. We have more liberty than we have money. We guarantee that every man in America shall fill himself up full of liberty at our expense, and the less of an American he is the more liberty he can have. Should[Pg 298] he desire to enjoy himself, all he needs is a slight foreign accent and a willingness to mix up with politics as soon as he can get his baggage off the steamer. The more I study American institutions the more I regret that I was not born a foreigner,[Pg 299] so that I could have something to say about the management of our great land. If I could not be a foreigner, I believe I should prefer to be a policeman or an Indian not taxed.
It seems to me that we have too much freedom in this country in some ways. We have more freedom than we have money. We guarantee that every person in America can fill themselves up with freedom at our expense, and the less American they are, the more freedom they can have. If someone wants to enjoy themselves, all they need is a slight foreign accent and a willingness to get involved in politics as soon as they can get their luggage off the boat. The more I study American institutions, the more I wish I had been born a foreigner, so I could have a say in how our great country is run. If I couldn't be a foreigner, I think I would prefer to be a police officer or an untaxed Native American.

PATRICK HENRY'S GREAT SPEECH.
I am often led to ask, in the language of the poet, "Is civilization a failure, and is the Caucasian played out?"
I often find myself asking, in the words of the poet, "Is civilization failing, and is the Caucasian race done for?"

THE MORE I REGRET THAT I
WAS NOT BORN A FOREIGNER.
Almost every one can have a good deal of fun in America except the American. He seems to be so busy paying his taxes that he has very little time to vote, or to mingle in society's giddy whirl, or to mix up with the nobility. That is the reason why the alien who rides across the United States in the "Limited Mail" and writes a book about us before breakfast wonders why we are always in a hurry. That also is the reason why we have to throw our meals into ourselves with such despatch, and hardly have time to maintain a warm personal friendship with our families.[Pg 300]
Almost anyone can have a lot of fun in America except for the Americans themselves. They always seem so busy paying their taxes that they have very little time to vote, socialize in the lively mix of society, or interact with the elite. That’s why a foreigner traveling across the United States on the "Limited Mail" and writing a book about us before breakfast is confused about why we’re always in a rush. It’s also why we have to rush our meals and barely have time to nurture close personal relationships with our families.[Pg 300]
We do not care much for wealth, but we must have freedom, and freedom costs money. We have advertised to furnish a bunch of freedom to every man, woman, and child who comes to our shores, and we are going to deliver the goods whether we have any left for ourselves or not.
We don't care much about wealth, but we need freedom, and freedom costs money. We've promised to provide freedom to every man, woman, and child who arrives at our shores, and we're going to make it happen whether we have any left for ourselves or not.
What would the great world beyond the seas say to us if some day the blue-eyed Oriental, with his heart full of love for our female seminaries and our old women's homes, should land upon our coasts and crave freedom in car-load lots but find that we were using all the liberty ourselves? But what do we want of liberty, anyhow? What could we do with it if we had it? It takes a man of leisure to enjoy liberty, and we have no leisure whatever. It is a good thing to keep in the house for the use of guests, but we don't need it for ourselves.
What would the vast world beyond the oceans say to us if one day the blue-eyed Oriental, filled with admiration for our women's colleges and retirement homes, arrived on our shores seeking freedom in large amounts only to find we were keeping all the liberty for ourselves? But what do we even want with liberty? What could we do with it if we had it? It takes a person with free time to appreciate liberty, and we have none at all. It’s a nice thing to have around for our guests, but we don’t really need it for ourselves.
Therefore we have a statue of Liberty Enlightening the World, because it shows that we keep Liberty on tap winter and summer. We want the whole broad world to remember that when it gets tired of oppression it can come here to America and oppress us. We are used to it, and we rather like it. If we don't like it, we can get on the steamer and go abroad, where we may visit the effete monarchies and have a high old time.
Therefore, we have a statue of Liberty Enlightening the World because it represents that we always have Liberty available, no matter the season. We want everyone around the world to remember that when they get tired of being oppressed, they can come here to America and oppress us instead. We're used to it, and we actually enjoy it. If we don't like it, we can hop on a ship and travel abroad, where we can check out the outdated monarchies and have a great time.
The sight of the Goddess of Liberty standing[Pg 301] there in New York harbor night and day, bathing her feet in the rippling sea, is a good thing. It is first-rate. It may also be productive of good in a direction that many have not thought of. As she stands there day after day, bathing her feet in the broad Atlantic, perhaps some moss-grown alien landing on our shore and moving toward the Far West may fix the bright picture in his so-called mind, and, remembering how, on his arrival in New York, he saw Liberty bathing her feet with[Pg 302] impunity, he may be led in after-years to try it on himself.
The sight of the Goddess of Liberty standing[Pg 301] in New York Harbor, day and night, with her feet in the gentle waves, is a positive thing. It's truly remarkable. It might also inspire good in ways that many haven't considered. As she stands there, day after day, dipping her feet in the vast Atlantic, maybe some weary traveler arriving on our shores and heading toward the West will remember that vivid scene. When he thinks back to how he saw Liberty splashing her feet with[Pg 302] freedom, he might feel encouraged to experience it for himself later on.

MAY BE LED TO TRY IT ON HIMSELF.
More citizens and less voters will some day be adopted as the motto of the Republic.
More citizens and fewer voters will one day be adopted as the motto of the Republic.
One reference to the late war, and I will close. I want to refer especially to the chronic reconciler who when war was declared was not involved in it, but who now improves every opportunity, especially near election-time, to get out a tired olive-branch and make a tableau of himself. He is worse than the man who cannot forgive or forget.
One mention of the recent war, and I’ll wrap this up. I want to highlight the constant peacemaker who, when the war started, wasn’t part of it but now takes every chance, especially around election time, to pull out a weary olive branch and put on a show for himself. He’s worse than someone who can’t forgive or let go.
The growth of reconciliation between the North and the South is the slow growth of years, and the work of generations. When any man, North or South, in a public place takes occasion to talk in a mellow and mawkish way of the great love he now has for his old enemy, watch him. He is getting ready to ask a favor. There is a beautiful, poetic idea in the reunion of two contending and shattered elements of a great nation. There is something beautifully pathetic in the picture of the North and the South clasped in each other's arms and shedding a torrent of hot tears down each other's backs as it is done in a play, but do you believe that the aged mothers on either side have learned to love the foe with much violence yet? Do you believe that the crippled veteran, North or South, now passionately loves the adversary who robbed him of his glorious youth, made[Pg 303] him a feeble ruin, and mowed down his comrades with swift death? Do you believe that either warrior is so fickle that he has entirely deserted the cause for which he fought? Even the victor cannot ask that.
The reconciliation between the North and the South is a slow process that takes years and the effort of many generations. When anyone, from either side, in a public setting starts talking all sentimental and overly emotional about how much love they now have for their old rival, keep an eye on them. They're likely gearing up to ask for a favor. There's a beautiful, poetic notion in the reunion of two opposing and broken parts of a great nation. The image of the North and the South embracing and shedding tears together, as portrayed in a play, is moving, but do you really think that the elderly mothers on either side have come to love their enemy with such intensity? Do you believe that the injured veterans, from either side, now have a passionate love for the foe who took away their youth, left them as shadows of their former selves, and cut down their friends in battle? Do you think either warrior is so changeable that they've completely abandoned the cause for which they fought? Even the winner can’t expect that.
"Let the gentle finger of time undo, so far as may be, the devastation wrought by the war, and let succeeding generations seek through natural methods to reunite the business and the traffic that were interrupted by the war. Let the South guarantee to the Northern investor security to himself and his investment, and he will not ask for the love which we read of in speeches but do not expect and do not find in the South.
"Let the gentle hand of time heal, as much as possible, the destruction caused by the war, and let future generations work through natural means to restore the commerce and trade that were disrupted by the conflict. Let the South assure Northern investors safety for themselves and their investments, and they won't ask for the affection we hear about in speeches but don't expect and don't see in the South."
"Two warring parents on the verge of divorce have been saved the disgrace of separation and agreed to maintain their household for the sake of their children. Their love has been questioned by the world, and their relations strained. Is it not bad taste for them to pose in public and make a cheap Romeo and Juliet tableau of themselves?
"Two arguing parents on the brink of divorce have avoided the shame of separation and decided to keep their home together for their children's sake. Their love has been scrutinized by others, and their relationship is tense. Isn’t it in poor taste for them to act like a public spectacle and create a cheap Romeo and Juliet scene?"
"Let time and merciful silence obliterate the scars of war, and succeeding generations, fostered by the smiles of national prosperity, soften the bitterness of the past and mellow the memory of a mighty struggle in which each contending host called upon Almighty God to sustain the cause which it honestly believed to be just."[Pg 304]
"Let time and gentle silence erase the scars of war, and as future generations thrive on the joys of national prosperity, may they ease the pain of the past and soften the memories of a great struggle in which each side called on God to support the cause they truly believed was right."[Pg 304]
Let us be contented during this generation with the assurance that geographically the Union has been preserved, and that each contending warrior has once more taken up the peaceful struggle for bettering and beautifying the home so bravely fought for.[Pg 305]
Let's be satisfied in this generation with the knowledge that geographically the Union has been maintained, and that each opposing warrior has once again embraced the peaceful effort to improve and beautify the home they fought for so valiantly.[Pg 305]
CHAPTER XXX.
RECONSTRUCTION WITHOUT PAIN—THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.
It was feared that the return of a million Federal soldiers to their homes after the four years of war would make serious trouble in the North, but they were very shortly adjusted to their new lives and attending to the duties which peace imposed upon them.
It was feared that the return of a million Federal soldiers to their homes after four years of war would cause serious problems in the North, but they quickly adapted to their new lives and took on the responsibilities that peace required of them.
The war of the Rebellion was disastrous to nearly every branch of trade, but those who remained at home to write the war-songs of the North did well. Some of these efforts were worthy, and, buoyed up by a general feeling of robust patriotism, they floated on to success; but few have stood the test of years and monotonous peace. The author of "Mother, I am hollow to the ground" is just depositing his profits from its sale in the picture given on next page. The second one, wearing the cape-overcoat tragedy air, wrote "Who will be my laundress now?"
The Civil War was devastating for almost every type of business, but those who stayed home to write patriotic songs for the North thrived. Some of these songs were truly worthy, and were carried to success by a strong sense of patriotism; however, few have endured over the years and in the dullness of peace. The author of "Mother, I am hollow to the ground" is currently cashing in his earnings from its sales in the illustration shown on the next page. The second songwriter, who looks dramatic in his cape-overcoat, created "Who will be my laundress now?"
Andrew Johnson succeeded to Mr. Lincoln's seat, having acted before as his vice.
Andrew Johnson took over Mr. Lincoln's position after having previously served as his vice president.
A great review of the army, lasting twelve[Pg 306] hours, was arranged to take place in Washington, consisting of the armies of Grant and Sherman. It was reviewed by the President and Cabinet; it extended over thirty miles twenty men deep, and constituted about one-fifth of the Northern army at the time peace was declared.
A major army review, lasting twelve[Pg 306] hours, was organized in Washington, featuring the armies of Grant and Sherman. The President and Cabinet attended the review; it stretched over thirty miles and had twenty men deep, making up about one-fifth of the Northern army when peace was declared.

THE STAY-AT-HOMES WHO WROTE WAR-SONGS.
President Johnson recognized the State governments existing in Virginia, Tennessee, Arkansas, and Louisiana, but instituted provisional governments for the other States of the defeated Confederacy, as it seemed impossible otherwise to bring order out of the chaos which war and financial distress had brought about. He authorized the assembly also of loyal conventions to elect[Pg 307] State and other officers, and pardoned by proclamation everybody, with the exception of a certain class of the late insurgents whom he pardoned personally.
President Johnson acknowledged the state governments in Virginia, Tennessee, Arkansas, and Louisiana, but established temporary governments for the other states of the defeated Confederacy, as it seemed impossible to restore order amid the chaos caused by war and financial hardship. He also authorized the gathering of loyal conventions to elect[Pg 307] state and other officials, and issued a proclamation to pardon everyone except a specific group of former insurgents, who he pardoned personally.
On Christmas Day, 1868, a Universal Amnesty was declared. The Thirteenth Amendment, abolishing slavery, became a part of the Constitution, December 18, 1865, and the former masters found themselves still morally responsible for these colored people, without the right to control them or even the money with which to employ them.
On Christmas Day, 1868, a Universal Amnesty was announced. The Thirteenth Amendment, which ended slavery, was added to the Constitution on December 18, 1865, and the former owners realized they were still morally accountable for these individuals, without any authority to control them or even the funds to hire them.
The annual interest on the national debt at this time amounted to one hundred and fifty million dollars. Yet the Treasury paid this, together with the expenses of government, and reduced the debt seventy-one million dollars before the volunteer army had been fully discharged in 1866.
The yearly interest on the national debt back then was one hundred fifty million dollars. Still, the Treasury managed to cover this, along with government expenses, and reduced the debt by seventy-one million dollars before the volunteer army was completely discharged in 1866.
Comment on such recuperative power as that is unnecessary; for the generation that fights a four-years war costing over two billions of dollars generally leaves the debt for another generation or another century to pay.
Commenting on such recovering strength is pointless; because the generation that endures a four-year war costing over two billion dollars usually leaves the debt for another generation or century to settle.
Congress met finally, ignored the President's rollicking welcome to the seceded States, and over his veto proceeded to pass various laws regarding their admission, such as the Civil Rights and Freedman's Bureau Bills.
Congress finally met, disregarded the President's enthusiastic welcome to the seceded States, and despite his veto, moved forward to pass various laws about their admission, including the Civil Rights and Freedman's Bureau Bills.
Tennessee returned promptly to the Union under the Constitutional Amendments, but the[Pg 308] others did not till the nightmare of Reconstruction had been added to the horrors of war. In 1868, after much time worse than wasted in carpet-bag government and a mob reign in the South which imperilled her welfare for many years after it was over, by frightening investors and settlers long after peace had been restored, representatives began to come into Congress under the laws.
Tennessee quickly rejoined the Union through the Constitutional Amendments, but the[Pg 308] others didn’t until the struggles of Reconstruction were added to the devastation of war. In 1868, after a long period that was more destructive than productive due to corrupt government and mob rule in the South, which threatened its well-being for many years, scaring away investors and settlers long after peace returned, representatives started coming into Congress under the new laws.
During this same year the hostilities between Congress and the President culminated in an effort to impeach the latter. He escaped by one vote.
During this same year, the conflict between Congress and the President peaked with an attempt to impeach him. He avoided it by just one vote.
It is very likely that the assassination of Lincoln was the most unfortunate thing that happened to the Southern States. While he was not a warrior, he was a statesman, and no gentler hand or more willing brain could have entered with enthusiasm into the adjustment of chaotic conditions, than his.
It’s highly likely that Lincoln’s assassination was the most tragic event for the Southern States. Although he wasn’t a soldier, he was a leader, and no one with a kinder approach or a more open mind could have eagerly engaged in fixing the chaotic circumstances like he did.
The Fourteenth Amendment, a bright little bon mot, became a law June 28, 1868, and was written in the minutes of Congress, so that people could go there and refresh their memories regarding it. It guaranteed civil rights to all, regardless of race, color, odor, wildness or wooliness whatsoever, and allows all noses to be counted in Congressional representations, no matter what angle they may be at or what the color may be.
The Fourteenth Amendment, a clever little saying, became law on June 28, 1868, and was officially recorded in the minutes of Congress, so people could go there and jog their memories about it. It guaranteed civil rights to everyone, regardless of race, color, scent, behavior, or type of hair, and allows all individuals to be counted in Congressional representation, no matter what their perspective is or what their color may be.
Some American citizens murmur at taxation without representation, but the negro murmurs at representation without remuneration.[Pg 309]
Some American citizens complain about taxation without representation, but African Americans complain about representation without compensation.[Pg 309]
The Fenian excitement of 1866 died out without much loss of life.
The Fenian excitement of 1866 faded away without many casualties.
In October, 1867, Alaska was purchased from Russia for seven million two hundred thousand dollars. The ice-crop since then would more than pay for the place, and it has also a water-power and cranberry marsh on it.
In October 1867, the U.S. bought Alaska from Russia for seven million two hundred thousand dollars. The ice harvest since then would more than cover the cost of the land, and it also has water power and cranberry marshes.
The rule of the Imperialists in France prompted the appointment of Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, as Emperor of Mexico, supported by the French army. The Americans, still sore and in debt at the heels of their own war, pitied the helpless Mexicans, and, acting on the principles enunciated in the Monroe Doctrine, demanded the recall of Maximilian, who, deserted finally by his foreign abettors, was defeated and as a prisoner shot by the Mexicans, June 19, 1867.
The rule of the Imperialists in France led to Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, being appointed as Emperor of Mexico, with backing from the French army. The Americans, still hurting and in debt after their own war, felt sympathy for the powerless Mexicans and, following the principles stated in the Monroe Doctrine, called for Maximilian to be removed. Ultimately abandoned by his foreign supporters, he was defeated and shot by the Mexicans on June 19, 1867.
The Atlantic cable was laid from Valentia Bay in Ireland to Heart's Content, Newfoundland, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-four miles, and the line from New York to the latter place built in 1856, a distance of one thousand miles, making in all, as keen mathematicians will see, two thousand eight hundred and sixty-four miles.
The Atlantic cable was laid from Valentia Bay in Ireland to Heart's Content, Newfoundland, 1,864 miles, and the line from New York to the latter place was built in 1856, a distance of 1,000 miles, which adds up to a total of 2,864 miles, as sharp mathematicians would notice.
A very agreeable commercial treaty with China was arranged in 1868.
A very favorable trade agreement with China was established in 1868.
Grant and Colfax, Republicans, succeeded Andrew Johnson in the next election, Horatio Seymour, of New York, and Frank P. Blair, of[Pg 310] Missouri, being the Democratic nominees. Virginia and Mississippi had not been fully reconstructed, and so were not yet permitted to vote. They have squared the matter up since, however, by voting with great enthusiasm.
Grant and Colfax, both Republicans, took over from Andrew Johnson in the next election, while Horatio Seymour from New York and Frank P. Blair from Missouri were the Democratic nominees. Virginia and Mississippi hadn't been completely reconstructed yet, so they weren't allowed to vote. However, they've made up for it since then by voting with a lot of enthusiasm.
In 1869 the Pacific Railroad was completed, whereby the trip from the Atlantic to the Pacific—three thousand and three hundred miles—might be made in a week. It also attracted the Asiatic trade, and tea, silk, spices, and leprosy found a new market in the land of the free and the home of the brave.
In 1869, the Pacific Railroad was finished, allowing a journey from the Atlantic to the Pacific—three thousand three hundred miles—to be completed in a week. It also drew in Asian trade, and tea, silk, spices, and even leprosy found a new market in the land of the free and the home of the brave.
Still flushed with its success in humorous legislation, Congress, on the 30th of March, 1870, passed the Fifteenth Amendment, giving to the colored men the right to vote. It then became a part of the Constitution, and people who have seen it there speak very highly of it.
Still feeling proud of its recent success with amusing laws, Congress passed the Fifteenth Amendment on March 30, 1870, granting colored men the right to vote. It then became part of the Constitution, and those who have seen it there speak very highly of it.
Prosperity now attracted no attention whatever. Gold, worth nearly three dollars at the close of the war, fell to a dollar and ten cents, and the debt during the first two years of this administration was reduced two hundred million dollars.
Prosperity didn’t grab any attention at all. Gold, which was worth almost three dollars at the end of the war, dropped to a dollar and ten cents, and the debt was cut by two hundred million dollars in the first two years of this administration.
Genuine peace reigned in the entire Republic, and o'er the scarred and shell-torn fields of the South there waved, in place of hostile banners, once more the cotton and the corn. The red foliage of the gum-tree with the white in the snowy white cotton-fields and the blue-grass of[Pg 311] Kentucky (blue-grass is not, strictly speaking, blue enough to figure in the national colors, but the author has taken out a poetic license which does not expire for over a year yet, and he therefore under its permission is allowed a certain amount of idiocy) showed that the fields had never forgotten their loyalty to the national colors. Peace under greatly changed conditions resumed her vocations, and, in the language of the poet,—
Genuine peace spread across the entire nation, and instead of hostile flags, the fields of the South once again flourished with cotton and corn. The red leaves of the gum tree combined with the white of the cotton fields and the bluegrass of[Pg 311] Kentucky (even though bluegrass isn't truly blue enough to count in the national colors, the author is using a poetic license that remains valid for another year, so they can have a little creative freedom) demonstrated that the land had never forgotten its loyalty to the national colors. Peace, under significantly different circumstances, returned to its role, and, in the words of the poet,—
"There were domes of white blossoms where swelled the white tent;
There were ploughs in the track where the war-wagons went;
There were songs where they lifted up Rachel's lament."
There were clusters of white flowers where the white tent was.
There were plowed fields along the route that the war wagons took;
Songs were sung that echoed Rachel's cry.
October 8, 1871, occurred the great fire in Chicago, raging for forty-eight hours and devastating three thousand acres of the city. Twenty-five thousand buildings were burned, and two hundred million dollars' worth of property. One hundred thousand people lost their houses, and over seven and one-half millions of dollars were raised for those who needed it, all parts of the world uniting to improve the joyful opportunity to do good, without a doubt of its hearty appreciation.
October 8, 1871, marked the great fire in Chicago, which burned for forty-eight hours and destroyed three thousand acres of the city. Twenty-five thousand buildings were consumed, resulting in two hundred million dollars in property loss. One hundred thousand people lost their homes, and over seven and a half million dollars were raised for those in need, with people from all over the world coming together to seize the chance to help, fully aware of how much it would be appreciated.
Boston also had a seventy-million dollar fire in the heart of the wholesale trade, covering sixty acres; and in the prairie and woods fires of Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan, many people[Pg 312] lost not only their homes but their lives. Fifteen hundred people perished in Wisconsin alone.
Boston also experienced a seventy-million dollar fire in the center of the wholesale trade, affecting sixty acres; and in the prairie and forest fires of Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan, many people[Pg 312] lost not only their homes but also their lives. Fifteen hundred people died in Wisconsin alone.
In 1871 the damage done by the Alabama, a British-built ship, and several other cruisers sent out partly to facilitate the cotton trade and partly to do a little fighting when a Federal vessel came that way, was assessed at fifteen million five hundred thousand dollars against Great Britain by the arbitrators who met at Geneva, Switzerland, and the northwestern boundary line between the United States and British America was settled by arbitration, the Emperor of Germany acting as arbitrator and deciding in favor of America.
In 1871, the damages caused by the Alabama, a ship built in Britain, along with several other cruisers that were partly sent to support the cotton trade and partly to engage in some combat when a Federal vessel came into their territory, were evaluated at fifteen million five hundred thousand dollars against Great Britain by the arbitrators who met in Geneva, Switzerland. Additionally, the northwestern boundary line between the United States and British America was resolved through arbitration, with the Emperor of Germany serving as the arbitrator and ruling in favor of the United States.
This showed that people who have just wound up a big war have often learned some valuable sense; not two billion dollars' worth, perhaps, but some.
This showed that people who have just finished a big war often gain some valuable insight; maybe not worth two billion dollars, but still something.
San Domingo was reported for sale, and a committee looked at it, priced it, etc., but Congress decided not to buy it.
San Domingo was put up for sale, and a committee evaluated it, set a price, and so on, but Congress decided not to purchase it.
The Liberal Republican party, or that element of the original party which was opposed to the administration, nominated Horace Greeley, of New York, while the old party renominated General Grant for the term to succeed himself. The latter was elected, and Mr. Greeley did not long survive his defeat.
The Liberal Republican Party, or the part of the original party that opposed the administration, nominated Horace Greeley from New York, while the old party nominated General Grant for another term. Grant was elected, and Greeley didn't live long after his defeat.
The Modoc Indians broke loose in the early part of Grant's second term, and, leaping from[Pg 314][Pg 313] their lava-beds early in the morning, Shacknasty Jim and other unlaundried children of the forest raised merry future punishment, and the government, always kind, always loving and sweet toward the red brother, sent a peace commission with popcorn balls and a gentle-voiced parson to tell Shacknasty James and Old Stand-up-and-Sit-down that the white father at Washington loved them and wanted them all to come and spend the summer at his house, and also that by sin death came into the world, and that we were all primordial germs at first, and that we should look up, not down, look out, not in, look forward, not backward, and lend a hand.
The Modoc Indians rose up during the early part of Grant's second term, and, jumping from[Pg 314][Pg 313] their lava beds early in the morning, Shacknasty Jim and other rough kids of the forest prepared for future punishment. The government, always kind and caring towards the Native Americans, sent a peace commission with popcorn balls and a gentle-voiced minister to tell Shacknasty Jim and Old Stand-up-and-Sit-down that the white father in Washington loved them and wanted them to come and spend the summer at his place. They also told them that sin brought death into the world, that we all started as primordial germs, and that we should look up, not down, look out, not in, look forward, not backward, and help each other.

PEACE COMMISSION POW-WOWING WITH THE MODOCS.
It was at this moment that Early-to-Bed-and Early-to-Rise-Black Hawk and Shacknasty James, thinking that this thing had gone far enough, killed General Canby and wounded both Mr. Meacham and Rev. Dr. Thomas, who had never had an unkind thought toward the Modocs in their lives.
It was at this moment that Early-to-Bed-and-Early-to-Rise Black Hawk and Shacknasty James, believing that this situation had gone on long enough, killed General Canby and injured both Mr. Meacham and Rev. Dr. Thomas, who had never harbored an unkind thought toward the Modocs in their lives.
The troops then allowed their ill temper to get the best of them, and asked the Modocs if they meant anything personal by their action, and, learning that they did, the soldiers did what with the proper authority they would have done at first, bombarded the children of the forest and mussed up their lava-beds so that they were glad to surrender.[Pg 315]
The troops then let their bad mood take over and asked the Modocs if their actions were personal. When they found out they were, the soldiers did what they should have done from the beginning: they bombarded the forest dwellers and messed up their lava beds, making them eager to surrender.[Pg 315]
In 1873 a panic occurred after the failure of Jay Cooke & Co., of Philadelphia, and a money stringency followed, the Democrats attributing it a good deal to the party in power, just as cheap Republicans twenty years later charged the Democratic administration with this same thing. Inconsistency of this kind keeps good men, like the writer, out of politics, and turns their attention toward the contemplation of a better land.
In 1873, a panic hit after the collapse of Jay Cooke & Co. in Philadelphia, leading to a money shortage. The Democrats blamed it largely on the ruling party, just like some Republicans did twenty years later with the Democratic administration. This kind of inconsistency drives decent people, like the writer, away from politics and makes them focus on imagining a better world.

TALKING ABOUT THE CENTENNIAL.
In 1875 Centennial Anniversaries began to ripen and continued to fall off the different branches of government, according to the history of events so[Pg 316] graphically set forth in the preceding pages. They were duly celebrated by a happy and self-made people. The Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia in 1876 was a marked success in every way, nearly ten millions of people having visited it, who claimed that it was well worth the price of admission.
In 1875, Centennial Anniversaries started coming up and continued to emerge from the various branches of government, based on the history of events so[Pg 316] clearly outlined in the previous pages. They were celebrated by a happy and self-made population. The Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia in 1876 was a great success in every respect, with nearly ten million people attending, who said it was definitely worth the admission fee.
Aside from the fact that these ten millions of people had talked about it to millions of folks at home,—or thought they had,—the Exposition was a boon to every one, and thousands of Americans went home with a knowledge of their country that they had never had before, and pointers on blowing out gas which saved many lives in after-years.[Pg 317]
Besides the fact that these ten million people had discussed it with millions of others back home—or thought they had—the Exposition was a benefit to everyone, and thousands of Americans returned home with insights about their country that they had never had before, along with tips on turning off gas that saved many lives in the years to come.[Pg 317]

MOVE ON, MAROON BROTHER, MOVE ON!
CHAPTER XXXI.
CLOSING CHRONICLES.
In 1876 the peaceful Sioux took an outing, having refused to go to their reservation in accordance with the treaty made with the Great Father at Washington, D. C., and regular troops were sent against them.
In 1876, the peaceful Sioux went on an outing after refusing to move to their reservation as per the treaty made with the Great Father in Washington, D.C., leading to regular troops being sent against them.
General Custer, with the 7th Regiment, led the advance, and General Terry aimed for the rear of the children of the forest up the Big Horn. Here, on the 25th of June, without assistance, and with[Pg 318] characteristic courage, General Custer attacked the enemy, sending Colonel Reno to fall on the rear of the village.
General Custer, leading the 7th Regiment, pushed forward, while General Terry targeted the back of the Native Americans near the Big Horn. On June 25th, without support and showing his typical bravery, General Custer launched an attack on the enemy, instructing Colonel Reno to hit the rear of the village.
Scarcely enough of Custer's own command with him at the time lived long enough to tell the story of the battle. General Custer, his two brothers, and his nephew were among the dead. Reno held his ground until reinforced, but Custer's troops were exterminated.
Scarcely any of Custer's own command with him at the time survived long enough to share the story of the battle. General Custer, his two brothers, and his nephew were among the dead. Reno held his position until he was reinforced, but Custer's troops were wiped out.
It is said that the Sioux rose from the ground like bunch-grass and swarmed up the little hill like a pest of grasshoppers, mowing down the soldiers with the very newest and best weapons of warfare, and leaving nothing at last but the robbed and mutilated bodies lying naked in the desolate land of the Dakotah.
It is said that the Sioux sprang from the ground like grass and rushed up the small hill like a swarm of grasshoppers, taking out the soldiers with the latest and greatest weapons of war, leaving behind only the stripped and mutilated bodies lying bare in the desolate land of the Dakotah.
The Fenimore Cooper Indian is no doubt a brave and highly intellectual person, educated abroad, refined and cultivated by foreign travel, graceful in the grub dance or scalp walk-around, yet tender-hearted as a girl, walking by night fifty-seven miles in a single evening to warn his white friends of danger. The Indian introduced into literature was a bronze Apollo who bathed almost constantly and only killed white people who were unpleasant and coarse. He dressed in new and fresh buckskins, with trimming of same, and his sable hair hung glossy and beautiful down the coppery billows of muscles on his back.[Pg 319]
The Fenimore Cooper Indian is definitely a brave and highly intelligent person, educated overseas, refined and cultured through foreign travel, graceful in the grass dance or scalp walk-around, yet gentle-hearted like a girl, walking fifty-seven miles in one night to warn his white friends of danger. The Indian featured in literature was a bronze Apollo who bathed almost constantly and only harmed white people who were unpleasant and rude. He wore fresh, new buckskins with matching trim, and his dark hair hung glossy and beautiful over the muscular curves of his back.[Pg 319]
The real Indian has the dead and unkempt hair of a busted buggy-cushion filled with hen feathers. He lies, he steals, he assassinates, he mutilates, he tortures. He needs Persian powder long before he needs the theology which abler men cannot agree upon. We can, in fact, only retain him as we do the buffalo, so long as he complies with the statutes. But the red brother is on his way to join the cave-bear, the three-toed horse, and the ichthyosaurus in the great fossil realm of the historic past. Move on, maroon brother, move on!
The true Indian has messy, unkempt hair that looks like a worn-out cushion stuffed with chicken feathers. He lies, steals, kills, and tortures. He needs cosmetics long before he needs the complicated beliefs that smarter people can't even agree on. In reality, we can only keep him around like we do with buffalo, as long as he follows the laws. But the Native American is on track to join extinct creatures like cave bears, three-toed horses, and ichthyosaurs in the vast history of the past. Move on, brother, move on!

ON HIS WAY TO JOIN THE CAVE-BEAR, THE THREE-TOED HORSE, AND THE ICHTHYOSAURUS.
Rutherford B. Hayes and William A. Wheeler were nominated in the summer of 1876, and so close[Pg 320] was the fight against Samuel J. Tilden and Thomas A. Hendricks that friends of the latter to this day refer to the selection of Hayes and Wheeler by a joint Electoral Commission to whom the contested election was referred, as a fraud and larceny on the part of the Republican party. It is not the part of an historian, who is absolutely destitute of political principles, to pass judgment. Facts have crept into this history, it is true, but no one could regret it more than the author; yet there has been no bias or political prejudice shown, other than that reflected from the historical sources whence information was necessarily obtained.
Rutherford B. Hayes and William A. Wheeler were nominated in the summer of 1876, and the competition against Samuel J. Tilden and Thomas A. Hendricks was so intense that supporters of the latter still refer to the choice of Hayes and Wheeler by a joint Electoral Commission, which handled the disputed election, as a fraud and theft by the Republican Party. An historian who has no political views shouldn't pass judgment. It's true that some facts have found their way into this history, but no one regrets that more than the author; however, there has been no bias or political prejudice shown, other than what is reflected from the historical sources from which information was necessarily gathered.
Hayes was chosen, and gave the country an unruffled, unbiased administration, devoid of frills, and absolutely free from the appearance of hostility to any one. He was one of the most conciliatory Presidents ever elected by Republican votes or counted in by a joint Electoral Commission.
Hayes was chosen, and he provided the country with a calm, impartial administration, stripped of excess, and completely free from any hint of hostility toward anyone. He was one of the most accommodating Presidents ever elected with Republican votes or recognized by a joint Electoral Commission.
He withdrew all troops from the South, and in several Southern States things wore a Democratic air at once.
He pulled all the troops out of the South, and in several Southern states, everything immediately felt Democratic.
In 1873 Congress demonetized silver, and quite a number of business-men were demonetized at the same time; so in 1878 silver was made a legal tender for all debts. As a result, in 1879 gold for the first time in seventeen years sold at par.
In 1873, Congress removed silver from being used as official currency, which caused many businessmen to lose their financial standing. Then in 1878, silver was re-established as legal currency for all debts. Because of this, in 1879, gold was for the first time in seventeen years valued at par.
Troubles arose in 1878 over the right to fish in the northeast waters, and the treaty at Washing[Pg 321]ton resulted in an award to Great Britain of five million five hundred thousand dollars, with the understanding that wasteful fishing should cease, and that as soon as either party got enough for a mess he should go home, no matter how well the fish seemed to be biting.
Troubles came up in 1878 over the right to fish in the northeast waters, and the treaty in Washing[Pg 321]ton resulted in Great Britain being awarded five million five hundred thousand dollars, with the understanding that excessive fishing should stop, and that as soon as either side caught enough for a meal, they should head home, regardless of how good the fishing was.
The right to regulate Chinese immigration was given by treaty at Pekin, and ever since the Chinaman has entered our enclosures in some mysterious way, made enough in a few years to live like a potentate in China, and returned, leaving behind a pleasant memory and a chiffonnier here and there throughout the country filled with scorched shirt-bosoms, acid-eaten collars, and white vests with burglar-proof, ingrowing pockets in them.
The right to regulate Chinese immigration was granted by treaty in Beijing, and ever since, Chinese immigrants have somehow entered our borders, made enough money in just a few years to live like royalty back in China, and returned, leaving behind fond memories and a few wardrobes scattered throughout the country filled with burnt shirt fronts, acid-damaged collars, and white vests with secure, hidden pockets.
The next nominations for President and Vice-President were James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and Chester A. Arthur, of New York, on the Republican ticket, and Winfield S. Hancock, of Pennsylvania, and William H. English, of Indiana, on the Democratic ticket. James B. Weaver was connected with this campaign also. Who will tell us what he had to do with it? Can no one tell us what James B. Weaver had to do with the campaign of 1881? Very well; I will tell you what he had to do with the campaign of 1881.
The next nominations for President and Vice-President were James A. Garfield from Ohio and Chester A. Arthur from New York on the Republican ticket, and Winfield S. Hancock from Pennsylvania and William H. English from Indiana on the Democratic ticket. James B. Weaver was involved in this campaign as well. Who can explain what his role was? Can no one tell us what James B. Weaver's involvement in the 1881 campaign was? Alright; I’ll explain what he contributed to the campaign of 1881.
He was the Presidential candidate on the Greenback ticket, but it was kept so quiet that[Pg 322] I am not surprised to know that you did not hear about it.
He was the Presidential candidate on the Greenback ticket, but it was kept so low-key that[Pg 322] I’m not surprised to hear that you didn’t know about it.

A PERSON JUMPING FROM IT IS NOT ALWAYS KILLED.
After the inauguration of Garfield the investigation and annulling of star-route contracts fraudulently obtained were carried out, whereby two million dollars' worth of these corrupt agreements were rendered null and void.
After Garfield was inaugurated, an investigation was conducted, and the fraudulent star-route contracts were canceled, resulting in two million dollars' worth of these corrupt agreements being nullified.
On the morning of July 2, President Garfield was shot by a poor, miserable, unbalanced, and abnormal growth whose name will not be discovered even in the appendix of this work. He was tried, convicted, and sent squealing into eternity.
On the morning of July 2, President Garfield was shot by a poor, miserable, unstable person whose name won’t even be mentioned in the appendix of this work. He was tried, convicted, and sent screaming into eternity.
The President lingered patiently for two months and a half, when he died.
The President waited patiently for two and a half months before he died.
After the accession of President Arthur, there occurred floods on the lower Mississippi, whereby one hundred thousand people lost their homes. The administration was not in any way to blame for this.[Pg 323]
After President Arthur took office, there were floods on the lower Mississippi, causing one hundred thousand people to lose their homes. The administration was not at fault for this.[Pg 323]
In 1883 the Brooklyn Bridge across East River was completed and ready for jumping purposes. It was regarded as a great engineering success at the time, but it is now admitted that it is not high enough. A person jumping from it is not always killed.
In 1883, the Brooklyn Bridge spanning the East River was completed and ready for jumping. It was considered a major engineering achievement back then, but now it’s acknowledged that it’s not tall enough. Someone jumping from it isn't always guaranteed to be killed.
The same year the Civil Service Bill became a law. It provides that competitive examinations shall be made of certain applicants for office, whereby mail-carriers must prove that they know how to teach school, and guards in United States penitentiaries are required to describe how to navigate a ship.
The same year, the Civil Service Bill became law. It states that competitive exams will be held for certain job applicants, requiring mail carriers to demonstrate their ability to teach school, and prison guards in U.S. penitentiaries must explain how to operate a ship.
Possibly recent improvements have been made by which the curriculum is more fitted to the crime, but in the early operations of the law the janitor of a jail had to know what length shadow would be cast by a pole 18 feet 6¼ inches high on the third day of July at 11 o'clock 30 min. and 20 sec. standing on a knoll 35 feet 8⅛ inches high, provided 8 men in 9 days can erect such a pole working 8 hours per day.
Possibly recent improvements have been made to better align the curriculum with the law, but in the early days of the legal system, a jail janitor had to figure out how long the shadow would be from a pole that’s 18 feet 6¼ inches tall on July 3rd at 11:30:20 AM, standing on a hill that’s 35 feet 8⅛ inches high, assuming 8 men can build such a pole in 9 days working 8 hours each day.
In 1883 letter postage was reduced from three cents to two cents per half-ounce, and in 1885 to two cents per ounce.
In 1883, letter postage was cut from three cents to two cents for every half-ounce, and in 1885, it was lowered to two cents per ounce.
In 1884 Alaska was organized as a Territory, and after digging the snow out of Sitka, so that the governor should not take cold in his system, it was made the seat of government.[Pg 324]
In 1884, Alaska was set up as a Territory, and after clearing the snow out of Sitka to ensure the governor wouldn't get sick, it was made the capital.[Pg 324]
Chinese immigration in 1882 was forbidden for ten years, and in 1884 a treaty with Mexico was made, a copy of which is on file in the State Department, but not allowed to be loaned to the author for use in this work.
Chinese immigration was banned for ten years starting in 1882, and in 1884 a treaty with Mexico was created, a copy of which is kept in the State Department, but the author was not permitted to borrow it for use in this work.
Grover Cleveland and Thomas A. Hendricks were nominated and elected at the end of President Arthur's term, running against James G. Blaine and John A. Logan, the Republican candidates, also Benjamin F. Butler and A. M. West, of Mississippi, on the People's ticket, and John P. St. John and William Daniel on the Prohibition ticket. St. John went home and kept bees, so that he could have honey to eat on his Kansas locusts, and Daniel swore he would never enter the performing cage of immoral political wild beasts again while reason remained on her throne.
Grover Cleveland and Thomas A. Hendricks were nominated and elected at the end of President Arthur's term, competing against the Republican candidates James G. Blaine and John A. Logan, as well as Benjamin F. Butler and A. M. West from Mississippi on the People's ticket, and John P. St. John and William Daniel on the Prohibition ticket. After the election, St. John returned home and kept bees so he would have honey to eat with his Kansas locusts, while Daniel vowed to never enter the chaotic world of unethical politics again as long as he could think clearly.
In 1886 a Presidential succession law was passed, whereby on the death of the President and the Vice-President the order of succession shall be the Secretary of State, the Secretary of the Treasury, the Secretary of War, the Attorney-General, the Postmaster-General, and the Secretaries of the Navy and of the Interior. This gives the Secretary of Agriculture an extremely remote and rarefied chance at the Presidency. Still, he should be just as faithful to his trust as he would be if he were nearer the throne.
In 1886, a law was passed regarding presidential succession. According to this law, if both the President and the Vice-President die, the order of succession would be the Secretary of State, the Secretary of the Treasury, the Secretary of War, the Attorney General, the Postmaster General, and the Secretaries of the Navy and the Interior. This means that the Secretary of Agriculture has a very slim and unlikely chance of becoming President. However, he should be just as dedicated to his responsibilities as if he were closer to the top position.
May 4, 1886, occurred a terrible outbreak of[Pg 325] Chicago Anarchists, whereby seven policemen sent to preserve order were killed by the bursting of an Anarchist's bomb. The Anarchists were tried and executed, with the exception of Ling, who ate a dynamite capsule and passed into rest having had his features, and especially his nose, blown in a swift and earnest manner. Death resulted, and whiskers and beer-blossoms are still found embedded in the stone walls of his cell. Those who attended the funeral say that Ling from a scenic point of view was not a success.
On May 4, 1886, there was a terrible uprising of[Pg 325] Chicago Anarchists, during which seven policemen sent to maintain order were killed by a bomb set off by an Anarchist. The Anarchists were tried and executed, except for Ling, who swallowed a dynamite capsule and died, with his face, especially his nose, severely mangled. He died, and remnants of his facial hair and beer stains are still found stuck in the stone walls of his cell. Those who attended his funeral say that Ling didn't look good from any angle.
Governor Altgeld, of Illinois, an amateur American, in the summer of 1893 pardoned two of the Anarchists who had escaped death by imprisonment.
Governor Altgeld of Illinois, an amateur American, in the summer of 1893, pardoned two of the Anarchists who had avoided death by imprisonment.
August 31, 1886, in Charleston, occurred several terrible earthquake shocks, which seriously damaged the city and shocked and impaired the nerves and health of hundreds of people.
August 31, 1886, in Charleston, several severe earthquake shocks occurred, which seriously damaged the city and unsettled the nerves and health of hundreds of people.
The noted heroism and pluck of the people of Charleston were never shown to greater advantage than on this occasion.
The bravery and determination of the people of Charleston were never more evident than on this occasion.
Mr. Cleveland was again nominated, but was defeated by General Benjamin Harrison. Hon. James G. Blaine, of Maine, was made Secretary of State, and Wm. Windom, a veteran financier, Secretary of the Treasury. Secretary Windom's tragic death just as he had finished a most brilliant address to the great capitalists of New York after[Pg 326] their annual dinner and discussion at Delmonico's is, and will ever remain, while life lasts, a most dramatic picture in the author's memory.
Mr. Cleveland was nominated again, but he lost to General Benjamin Harrison. Hon. James G. Blaine from Maine became Secretary of State, and Wm. Windom, a seasoned financier, took on the role of Secretary of the Treasury. Secretary Windom's tragic death, right after he delivered an impressive speech to the major investors of New York following their annual dinner and discussion at Delmonico's, is, and will always be, a vivid memory for the author.
Personally, the administration of President Harrison will be long remembered for the number of deaths among the families of the Executive and those of his Cabinet and friends.
Personally, President Harrison's administration will be remembered for the number of deaths among the families of the Executive, his Cabinet, and friends.
Nebraska, the thirty-seventh State, was admitted March 1, 1867. The name signifies "Water Valley." Colorado, the Centennial State, was the thirty-eighth. She was admitted July 1, 1876. Six other States have been since admitted when the political sign was right. Still, they have not always stuck by the party admitting them to the Union. This is the kind of ingratitude which sometimes leads to the reformation of politicians supposed to have been dead in sin.
Nebraska, the thirty-seventh state, joined the Union on March 1, 1867. The name means "Water Valley." Colorado, known as the Centennial State, became the thirty-eighth state on July 1, 1876. Six other states have been admitted since when the political climate was favorable. However, they haven't always remained loyal to the party that welcomed them into the Union. This type of ingratitude sometimes brings about a change in politicians thought to be beyond redemption.
President Harrison's administration was a thoroughly upright and honest one, so far as it was possible for it to be after his party had drifted into the musty catacombs of security in office and the ship of state had become covered with large and expensive barnacles.
President Harrison's administration was completely honest and ethical, as much as it could be after his party had become stuck in the stale routines of job security and the government had become weighed down by costly inefficiencies.
As we go to press, his successor, Grover Cleveland, in the first year of his second administration, is paying a high price for fleeting fame, with the serious question of what to do with the relative coinage of gold and silver, and the Democrats in Congress, for the first time in the history of the[Pg 327] world, are referring each other with hot breath and flashing eye to the platform they adopted at the National Convention.
As we go to press, his successor, Grover Cleveland, in the first year of his second term, is paying a steep price for temporary fame, grappling with the serious issue of how to manage the relative value of gold and silver coins. For the first time in history, the Democrats in Congress are passionately reminding each other of the platform they adopted at the National Convention.
Heretofore among the politicians a platform, like that on the railway cars, "is made for the purpose of helping the party to get aboard, but not to ride on."
Until now, among politicians, a platform, similar to that on train cars, "is created to help the party get on board, but not to travel on."
The Columbian Exposition and World's Fair at Chicago in the summer of 1893 eclipsed all former Exhibitions, costing more and showing greater artistic taste, especially in its buildings, than anything preceding it. Some gentle warfare resulted from a struggle over the question of opening the "White City" on Sunday, and a great deal of bitterness was shown by those who opposed the opening and who had for years favored the Sunday closing of Niagara. A doubtful victory was obtained by the Sunday openers, for so many of the exhibitors closed their departments that visitors did not attend on Sunday in paying quantities.
The Columbian Exposition and World's Fair in Chicago during the summer of 1893 surpassed all previous exhibitions, costing more and showcasing greater artistic flair, particularly in its buildings, than anything before it. Some conflict arose over whether to open the "White City" on Sunday, leading to significant resentment from those who opposed the opening and had long supported the Sunday closure of Niagara. The Sunday openers achieved a questionable victory, as many of the exhibitors closed their sections, resulting in low visitor turnout on Sundays.
Against a thousand odds and over a thousand obstacles, especially the apprehension of Asiatic cholera and the actual sudden appearance of a gigantic money panic, Chicago, heroic and victorious, carried out her mighty plans and gave to the world an exhibition that won golden opinions from her friends and stilled in dumb wonder the jealousy of her enemies.
Against countless odds and numerous obstacles, particularly the fear of Asian cholera and the sudden onset of a massive financial panic, Chicago, brave and triumphant, executed her grand plans and presented to the world an exhibition that earned rave reviews from her supporters and left her rivals in speechless envy.
In the mean time, the author begs leave to[Pg 328] thank his readers for the rapt attention shown in perusing these earnest pages, and to apologize for the tears of sympathy thoughtlessly wrung from eyes unused to weep, by the graphic word-painting and fine education shown by the author.
In the meantime, the author would like to[Pg 328] thank his readers for their rapt attention in reading these heartfelt pages, and to apologize for the tears of sympathy that were unintentionally brought to the eyes not accustomed to crying, due to the vivid descriptions and fine insight provided by the author.
It was not the intention of the writer to touch the fountain of tears and create wash-outs everywhere, but sometimes tears do one good.
It wasn't the writer's intention to stir up a flood of tears and cause messes everywhere, but sometimes crying is therapeutic.
In closing, would it be out of place to say that the stringency of the money market is most noticeable and most painful, and for that reason would it be too much trouble for the owner of this book to refuse to loan it, thereby encouraging its sale and contributing to the comfort of a deserving young man?
In conclusion, would it be inappropriate to mention that the strictness of the money market is very apparent and quite painful? For that reason, would it be too much to ask the owner of this book not to lend it out, thus encouraging its sale and helping to support a deserving young man?
THE END.
APPENDIX.
The idea of an appendix to this work was suggested by a relative, who promised to prepare it, but who has been detained now for over a year in one of the public buildings of Colorado on the trumped-up charge of horse-stealing. The very fact that he was not at once hanged shows that the charge was not fully sustained, and that the horse was very likely of little value.
The suggestion to add an appendix to this work came from a relative, who promised to put it together, but has now been stuck for over a year in a public building in Colorado on a baseless charge of horse theft. The fact that he wasn't immediately executed indicates that the charge was weak and that the horse was probably not worth much.
FOOTNOTES
[1] The author acknowledges especially the courtesy of San Diego Colon Columbus, a son of the great navigator, whose book "Historiadores Primitivos" was so generously loaned the author by relatives of young Columbus.
[1] The author especially thanks San Diego Colon Columbus, the son of the famous navigator, for generously lending his book "Historiadores Primitivos," which was provided to the author by young Columbus's relatives.
I have refrained from announcing in the foregoing chapter the death of Columbus, which occurred May 20, 1506, at Valladolid, the funeral taking place from his late residence, because I dislike to give needless pain.
I held off on mentioning in the previous chapter that Columbus passed away on May 20, 1506, in Valladolid, with the funeral held at his last home, because I don’t want to cause unnecessary distress.
[3] This is a stanza from the works of Dempster Winterbottom Woodworth, M.D., of Ellsworth, Pierce County, Wisconsin, author of the "Diary of Judge Pierce," and "Life and Times of Melancthon Klingensmith." The thanks of the author are also due to Baldy Sowers for a loaned copy of "How to Keep up a Pleasing Correspondence without Conveying Information," 8vo, bevelled boards, published by Public Printer.
[3] This is a stanza from the works of Dempster Winterbottom Woodworth, M.D., from Ellsworth, Pierce County, Wisconsin, author of the "Diary of Judge Pierce" and "Life and Times of Melancthon Klingensmith." The author also thanks Baldy Sowers for lending a copy of "How to Keep up a Pleasing Correspondence without Conveying Information," 8vo, beveled boards, published by Public Printer.
[4] The authority given for this statement, I admit, is meagre, but it is as accurate as many of the figures by means of which people prove things.—B. N.
[4] I admit the backing for this statement is limited, but it’s just as precise as many of the statistics people use to validate their claims.—B. N.
[6] The odium to be cast on the person upon whom it should fall for the sickening defeat at Bull Run was found to be in such wretched condition at the time these lines were written that it was decided to go on without casting it. The writer points with pride to the fact that in writing this history fifteen cents' worth of odium will cover the entire amount used.
[6] The blame that should have fallen on the person responsible for the awful defeat at Bull Run was in such a bad state at the time this was written that it was decided to move forward without placing it. The writer proudly notes that in writing this history, only fifteen cents' worth of blame will account for the whole amount used.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!